The source of this uncorrected OCR text may be viewed in the DjVu format at: http://fax.libs.uga.edu/PA6519xM3xB8/ or http://purl.galileo.usg.edu/ugafax/PA6519xM3xB8/ P. OVIDIUS NASO. II Il THE METAMORPHOSES PÜBLIÜS OVIDIÜS NASO; ELUCIDATED BY QUtalnsis ani» (Explanation of tlje fables, TOGETHER WITH ENGLISH NOTES, HISTORICAL, MYTHOLOGICAL, AND CRITICAL, AMD ILLUSTRATED BT PICTORIAL EMBELLISHIViJilNTS: A DICTIONARY, GIVING THE MEANING OF ALL THE WORDS WITH CRITICAL EXACTNESS. BY NATHAN COV1NGTON BROOKS, A.M. rSOFESSOU OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LASGUAUKS. LATE PRINCIPAL OF THE BALTIlIOBll HIGH SCHOOL, PRESIDENT OF '1HF BALTIMORE FEMALE COLLEGE FI F Τ Η Κ ]) Ι ΤΙ ON. NEW YOKK: A. S. BAENES & BUEE, 51 & 53 JOHN STREET. SOLD BY BOOKSELLERS, GENERALLY, THROUGHOUT THE UNITED STATES. ,...··. Ï86,0'.·. .·., Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1Θ47, bjr KATHAN COVINGTON BROOKS, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Maryland. TO THE EEV. CHARLES P. KRAUTH, D.D. PRESIDENT O» ÌENK8TLTAKI A COH.EQS, AS Λ TESTIMONIAL OF RKGAKD FOB BIS PIETY AND TALENTS, ARD FOB TUE WITH WHICH HE HAS DEVOTED THEM TO THE CAUSE OF VIRTUE AND SOUND LEABKIN6, Efjla ifflsrfc I· »SCRIBZC, BT HIS TIEB EDITOR. II PREFACE. To the student of the Classics, an early acquaintance with My thology is indispensable. This is more readily secured by the direct study of the fables themselves, than by any other method. As the Metamorphoses of Ovid present the mythological fictions of Greece and Rome in a connected and attractive form, their study has always appeared to me to be of the first importance. That their use may be extensive, I have therefore prepared an edition of the work, in which I have omitted the fables that were gross in tlicir character, and have expurgated from others any lines that were objectionable on account of indelicacy. This, however, does not break the chain of connection between the stories, nor mar the narrative of the fables introduced. To render the study of the Metamorphoses profitable and pleas ing, I have prefixed to each fable an analysis and explanation, which will be found of service to the student. Since many of the fables are corrupt traditions of Scriptural truths, I have traced them back to the great fount of purity, the Biblical record, and have given in the notes the parallel passages from the sacred volume. The extracts from modern authors, aliile they illustrate the text, will give the student a taste for general reading. The questions which accompany each fable, are a summary of the text and the notes thereon, and ΛΥΪ!! insure a thorough understanding of the spirit of the fable. The Metamorphoses are intended to be read after Cœsar's Com mentaries ; hence, in many instances, the partial Ordo which I have A2 5 6 PREFACE. given of the text, will be found necessary to the young student. It is tolerably full in the First Book, and is gradually shortened there after. The Scanning Table will aid him in his first efforts to obtain a knowledge of Latin metre. The pictorial embellishments of the work contribute to the illus tration of the fables, and impress them more fully upon the memory of the student, while they tend to excite a taste for drawing. They reflect much credit upon the artists who executed them. They were designed by J. H. Manning, of New York, and engraved by Neville Johnson, of Baltimore, and Lossing and Barrett, of New York. N. C. BROOKS. BALTIMORE HIGH SCHOOL, May Bth, 1848 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF OVID. PUBLIUS Ovimus NASO, one of the most celebrated poets of the Augustan era, was horn at Sulmo, a town on the river Pescare, in thp territory of the Peligni, about 90 miles east from Rome, and 32 miles from the Gulf of Venice. His birth occurred during the celebration of the Qninquatria, games in honor of Minerva, A. U. C. 711, and B. C. 42, the memorable year in which Cicero was murdered, and the very day that the two consuls, Hirtius and Pansa, were slain in the battle of Mutina, against Antony : * Hœc est nrmiferœ de fesiis qiiinque Minervae, Quœ fieri pugna prima cruento soient. Ed i ms lune ego sum, née non, ui tempora nôris, Cum cecidit fato consul utcrque pori.—TRIST. Lib. iv. Ovid was descended from an ancient and distinguished family of the eques trian order, and enjoyed all the advantages of mental cultivation which rank and wealth could afford. At an early age, he was brought to Rome with an elder brother, for the purpose of being instructed in the arts, learning, and accomplish ments of the capital, and was for some time under the care of Plotius Grippus. HP soon discovered a fondness for poetry, and through love of the Muses, often relaxed his application to other literary studies in which he was engaged. But his father, who appears to have had but little relish for belles-lettres, and was anxious that his son should become an accomplished orator and patron, and by eminence in judicial affairs, arrive at civic distinction, induced him to devote himself for a time to the study of eloquence and Roman law. The masters of Ovid in oratory were Arellius Fuscus and Porcius Latro, who were the most eminent teachers of their time ; and under their instructions, vrith the readiness of conception which was natural to him, and his felicity and fluency of expression, he was fitted for distinction as an accomplished advocate. His declamations were distinguished for their ingenuity and enthusiasm, tlieir exube rance of f.mcy, and richness of language, but were somewhat deficient in solidity and method, and abounded in digressions, which, however beautiful in them selves, were but little in accordance with the si:iiple and severe laws of unity. In his rhetorical exercises he generally chose etliical subjects, and preferred those persuasive hanngues which are c.illril Suasoria, as they were particularly suited to his ardent and enthusiastic temperament. At seventeen ye.irs of age, Ovid put on the tu^a virilis, and shortly after was honored by Augustus with the laluì clavus, an ornament worn only by persons of quality. On the occasion of reviewing as censor the whole body of Roman knights, the emperor further distinguished the young poet by the present of a magnificent steed. When he had completed his rhetorical studies at Rome, he accompanied Varrò in his military expedition to Asia; but without remaining with him long enough to see any service, ho dejnrted for Athens, with the view of completing his studies. Here he devoted himself for some time to the study of philosophy, especially physics and ethics, and in the latter, adopted the tenets of Epicurus. Leaving Athens in company with the poet jSmilius Macer, he 8 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF OVID. visited some of the cities of Asia, and, on his way to Rome, passed into Sicily. He and his companion spent nearly a year in the island, during which time they visited almost every part that promised either amusement or pleasure. On his return to Rome, Ovid became a professed advocate, and often harangued with great force and elegance in the centumvir's court. He was appointed to several minor judicial offices of the state, which he filled with success ; and often acted as arbiter in private causes, in which his decisions were judicious, and made in so conciliating a manner that they were satisfactory to the litigants. He was at length made one of the triumvirs, who were magistrates of great authority, intrusted with the administration of justice in criminal causes. In this position also he discharged the functions of his office with ability, and to the satisfaction of the state : Nee male commissa est nobis fortuna reorum, Usque decem decies inspicicnda viris. Res quoque privates statui sine crimine judex. Deque viris quondam pars tribus unr. mi.—TRIST. Lib. ii. But all these efforts, however successful, were but a struggle against his natural inclination to literature : and as Horace and Virgil had now risen to court-favor and opulence through poetry, he entertained the idea of relinquishing the engagements of the forum for pursuits more congenial to his taste, and still affording considerable chances of distinction. The death of his brother at this time left him sole licir to an ample fortune, so that he could bestow his time and attention in a manner perfectly agreeable to his literary predilections. He be came, therefore, a professed votary of the Muses ; hut mingled with their jjure worship the grosser pleasures of sensuality, by indulging in the fashionable vices of the capital. Though now possessed of ari extensive farm and villa at Sulmo, lie preferred to reside in Rome. He had a beautiful house on the Capitoline hill, and another between the Claudian and Flaminian Ways, with beautiful gardens adjacent. His affectionate disposition, brilliant wit and elegant manners ren dered him an agreeable companion, and his genius, wealth, and rank, gave him access to the best society, and secured to him a grateful reception by the em peror. At the court of Augustus, he was treated with consideration by the most polite and influential of the courtiers, among whom were Messala, Sextus Pom- peius, and Fabiiis Maximus ; while he enjoyed the familiar friendship of tho poets Tibullus, Horace, Sabinus, Macer, Severus, and Propertius. The versatile genius of the young bard seemed adapted to every kind of poetry ; but his love of ease and pleasure, joined with affluence of fortune, and his fondness for company, both of his own and the fair sex, indisposed him to attempt any labored efforts. In compliance with this temper, he first composed light articles, elegies, epigrams, and amatory verses, to which he was incited by his natural propensities and tho fashionable vices in which he was engaged. Non ego, Phœbe, datas a te mulinar artes ; Nee nos aerioe voce moncniur avis. Nee mibi sunt visa; Clio, Clmsque sorores: Vera canarn. Cœptis, mater ainoris, ades.—ARS AMATOH. Lib. i. Besides tliese, he composed some other poems of a more serious character. His jî/norm, Jìrs Amatoria, Remédia Jìinarh, Heroldes, Medea, HaKeiilica, Giçanloma- chia, Phxnomena, a poem against bad poets, and one on the triumphs of Augus tus, were the fruits of this early period. The five last-named productions are lost. - Of his Medea and Ifalieulica, the former of which was highly praised by Qnintili.in, and the latter copied by Oppian, but a few fragments remain. His Jimures, Lib. 111., have all the freshness of feeling and the exuberant fancy of youth, and abound with ingenious thoughts and agreeable images. The Jlrs Minatoria, Lib. in., and the Jtf medium dinari', Lib. i., Jiave for the most part the sprightlinuss of our author, but the sensual inculcations and the glowing lan guage drr calculated to inflame the pjssions, and corrupt the heart OvicI, like LIFE AND WRITINGS OF OVID. 9 the author of Don Juan, is supposed, in this production, to have drawn largely upon his own vicious experience. His lleroides, Epist. xxi., are amorous epis tles from distinguished ladies of the Heroic age, abounding in passion and pathos, and are the most polished of his productions. The next work in order, and on which Ovid intended to rest his chances of immortality, was the Melmnurphoses, Lib. xv. These are a sérias of agreeahlo transformations, founded upon the fictions of the Greeks, with some few Latin, Oriental and Etruscan fables. Tiie introductory \· irt of the work, describing Chaos, the Creation, the deterioration of morals, and the Flood, are in strikinu accordance with the Biblical record, so that we can hardly persuade ourselves that the author was unacquainted with the sacred writings of the Hebrews. The work is of the cyclic kind, and the different parts are connected together in the most ingenious manner, like the interfacings of network, so that the poet pro ceeds in uninterrupted recital of the successive stories, lifting link· by link in the golden chain of fiction. In some, few cases where no imagination could connect the fables in a regular order, he gives the poem a dramatic form, and the inter locutors narrate them as separate stories. In the fahles of the Metamorphoses', there is an endless variety of character and incident, the gay and the grave, the amusing and the pathetic, the familiar and the wonderful, the simple and the sublime, the human and th divine, over which the poet, with a versatility of style suited to every character and passion, in all the exuberance of thought and expression, has supervised the glory of his own immortal genius. No poetic work of ancient times was so varied in the character of its subjects as the Metamorphoses, and no Greek or Latin poet, of whom we have any knowledge, could, in treating of them, have succeeded so well. The idea of the work was prohably suggested to the poet by the mythic poem of Partheniiis the Greek, which is now lost. The Metamorphoses of Ovid were highly esteemed by the Greeks, and were translated into their language by their countryman Planudcs. The Métamorphoses may be regarded as the propijlxum to the great temple of Grecian mythology ; and though that temple is now in ruins, from its majestic gateway we may form some idea of the mag nificence of the mighty structure to which it led, and of the sublime splendors of its ceremonial pomp. In explaining the Fables of the Metamorphoses of Ovid, different theories have been adopted. Some persons, having discovered that allegory is sometimes employed by the poet, have attempted to reduce every thing to a moral allegory; some, who have found history obscured under the veil of fiction, have referred all the fables to occurrences in ancient history; while others, finding occasional coincidences with the Scriptures, profess to see in every thing mutilated and corrupt traditions of events that are. contained in the Biblical record. Thus, whilo each interpreter has blindly followed his favorite theory, and sought to accommodate every thing to that theory, though correct in particular instances, he has erred in the generality of his interpretations. In the elucidation of the Metamorphoses, the principles of interpretation must ever vary according to the character of the fable. As the Greeks were distinguished by their fondness for allegory, moral and physical truths, and etymological resemblances, often sup plied subjects for ingenious allegorical narrative. Hieroglyphics, which by pic torial representations recorded occurrences and thoughts anterior to the invention of letters, were also fruitful sources of fabulons imagining, and as they were liable to diversified interpretations, have caused much confusion in mythology. Events of ancient history, too, have furnished aiiiplc materials for fictitious nar rative; \\hile many traditions of the events and personages, and imitations of ceremonies, mentioned in the Bible, obscured and confused by the lapse of time, and altered, abridged, or amplified by circumstances, are presented to us, clothed in the particolored, and oftentimes f.mtistic garb of mythic story. "VVhilr engaged in the revision of the Metamorphoses, and while still enjoying the confidence and favor of the emperor, Ovid committed some fault, or became wilness of some trjnsaction which deeply wounded the honor of Augustus, who 2 10 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF OVID. banished him, in consequence, to a wild and distant part of the empire. Circum stances render the conjecture probable, that Ovid, with profane eyes, may have invaded the privacies of the empress while bathing, or may have witnessed and disclosed some great moral turpitude, either of Augustus or one of the imperial family, possibly Julia, the grand-daughter of the emperor. Cur aliquid vidi, cur conscia lumina feci? Cur imprudenti cognita culpa mihi i—EPIST. E PONTO. Herein lies a great mystery of the court of Augustus. The fault of the poet, whatever it was, though doubtless known to many at the time, has not been stated by any writer, and still remains a great literary problem, like the impri sonment of Tasso. Under the pretext of the licentiousness of his amatory works, which, however, had been freely circulated and read for years, the emperor, under a sentence of relegation, somewhat milder than banishment, as it did not involve confiscation of his estate, removed him to Tomi, now Temiswar, a town in Pontus, in a gloomy and inhospitable region lying on the Euxine sea. When the poet received the order to depart, in a transport of grief he burned the copy of the Metamorphoses which he was engaged in correcting, so that this inimi table work would have been lost to the woild, had it not been preserved by means of a copy which he had given to a friend some time before. While in his exile, the poet learned its preservation ; but as he never had a chance of revising it, we must regard it with the allowance due to a work which has not received the finishing touches of its author. As an apology for its imperfections. Ovid proposed the following lines as a prefix to the Metamorphoses : Orba parente suo quicumque Volumina tangis ; His saltern vestra detur in urbe locus: Quòque magis faveas, non hsec sunt edita ab ipso, Sed quasi de domini funere rapta sui. Quicquid in his igiiur yitii rude carmen habebit, Emendaturus, si licuisset, erat. Recommending his wife to the protection of his friend Fabius Maximus, he bade adieu to Rome, and the scenes and associates of his former pleasures, and went into his lonely and melancholy exile. Some time before this calamity, he had commenced his Fasti, Lib. xn., which may be regarded as a supplement to the Metamorphoses. The Fasti give an accouu't of the origin and observance of the different festivals, dedications, and other ceremonies of the Roman Calendar, arranged in chronological order. A book is devoted to each month, and the holy- days are associated with the sun's place in the zodiac, and with the rising and setting of the stars. The work euds with June ; the six latter books having been lost. C. Hemina and Claudius Quadrigarius had attempted this work be fore in prose, with indifferent success. On his voyage to Pontus, Ovid commenced his Trislia, Lib. v., of which he wrote the first book, containing ten elegies while at sea. The Triitia, and the Epistuhe e Ponto, Lib. iv., which he wrote in his lonely exile, are the melancholy outpourings of a breaking heart. They are filled with complaints of the hardness of his lot, the miseries of his old age, and the mortifications and sorrows to which he was exposed. In these productions he sought, alike by flattery and the most moving appeals, to mitigate the severity of the emperor, and induce him to recai him from exile, or remove him to a milder residence. The transi tion in the circumstances of the poet from his former condition, were distressing to one of his sensitive feelings. Around him a bleak and barren region, snows and fogs alternately deforming the sky, and the storms ever chafing the black Kuxine into fury,—with no companions but barbarians clad in skins, he sighed for the» vine-clad hills, the sun and sky of Italy—for the fragrance of the Collis Hortulorum, and the flowers of his own fair garden by the Flaminian Way—for the gay companions, the baths, the theatres, and the gushing fountains of impe- ri.il Koine. Like ihe unhappy Uyron in his selt-imnosed exile, he could exclaim with him: LIFE AND WRITINGS OF OVID. H "My days are in the yellow leaf, The fruits and flowers of love are gone; The worm, the canker, and the grief Are mine alone." But nothing could move the obduracy of Augustus ; and although Ovid re garded his memory with idolatry, and consecrated a chapel to him after death, neither this, nor like flatteries lavished upon his successor Tiberius, ever pro cured the recall of the unfortunate poet. While in exile, the feelings of Ovid were deeply wounded by the conduct of a former friend, supposed to be the poet Cornificius by some, but with more reason, the mythograph Hyginus, who soli cited his wife Perula, whom Ovid tenderly loved, to forget her exiled husband and accept of another. He endeavored also to induce the emperor to bestow upon him the patrimony of Ovid. Full of indignation, the unhappy poet dipped his pen in gall, and wrote a pcem called Ibis, inscribed to the fictitious name of his ungrateful friend. It is in the style of the Dira; of Valerius Cato, and is full of imprecations in comparison of which ordinary curses appear as benedictions. After this, Ovid composed a poem in praise of the imperial family at Rome. It was in the barbarous language of the people where he dwelt, and warmly attached them to him ever after. This poem has not come down to us. After living more than nine years in exile, Ovid closed his life at Tomi, in the sixtieth year of his age, and was mourned publicly by the inhabitants, who erected a stately monument to his memory, before the gates of the city. His death occurred A. U. C. 771, in the fourth year of the reign of Tiberius. Ovid's person was of a middle stature, and slender, but graceful, and his body strong and nervous, though not large-limbed. He was of a pale complexion, with features regular and agreeable, and possessed of an open and engaging countenance. He was thrice married. His first wife, whom he took in early life, was not worthy of his affections, and was soon repudiated : Psene mihi puero nee digna nee utilis uxor Est data, quae tempus per breve nupta fuit.—TRIST. Lib. ü. He married a second wife, whom he also divorced shortly after, although she was virtuous and prudent : lili successif, quamvis sine crimine, conjux; Non tarnen in nostro firma futura toro.—TRIST. Lib. ii. His last wife, Perula, was celebrated for her beauty and virtue, and as she was of congenial taste, having considerable genius for poetry, was most tenderly loved by him. She remained faithful to him to the last, and lived like a sorrow ful widow, during the relegation of her husband. Ultima, quœ mccum seros permansi! in annos, Sustinuit conjux exulis esse viri.—TRIST. Lib. ii. In conclusion, it must be admitted that Ovid possessed a most extensive Λ» it, supported by just conceptions, a lively fancy, and great felicity of expression. The natural indolence of his temper and his gayety of life prevented his essaying those nobler efforts of which he was capable, while the misfortunes which clouded his latter years prevented his polishing what he had written. If he had employed the same laborious care in composition and patience in revision, for which Virgil was distinguished, he would have surpassed in correctness, as he does in genius, all the other Latin poets. As it is, his writings generally are of the most agree able and instructive character, so that every reader, in admiration of his produc tions, and in sympathy for his misfortunes, will readily join in the petition for rest to his ashes, expressed in the epitaph of the poet, composed by himself: Hic ego qui jaceo, tenerorum lusor amorum, Ingenio perii Naso poeta meo : At libi, qui transis, ne sit grave, quisquis amasti, Dicere Nasonia molliier ossa cubent. Il TESTIMONIA VETERUM SCRIPTOEUM DE OYIDIO. MARCUS ANXJEUS SENECA. Haeohad a constant, becoming, and amiable wit Ills prose appeared no other than dissolved verses. Of his words no prodigal· except In lila verbe, wherein he was not Ignorant of the fault, but affected It, and ofien would »ay, that a mole did not misbecome a beautiful fece, but made It more lovely,—CoHiaov. x. VELLEIU8 PATERCULTJS. It Is almost a folly to number tiie wits that are evrr In our eyes. Amorist these, the most eminent of our ege are Virgil, the prince of verse, Rabtrius, LIvy, imi tating· Sallu-st, Tlbiillns, and Naso, in the form of his absolute poem.—HIST. Lib. 11. LVCIUS ANNAUS SEXECA. "Ex Ist u rt montée, et sparane Cyfladas augent," an salth the wittiest of all poets.—NAT. QDJCST. Lib. I il. QUINTILIANUS. Ovid's Medea eeemeth to me to express how much that man could bave performed. If he had restrained, rather tlmn cherished, his Invention.—LID. x> CORNELIUS TACITUS. Neither Is tliere any composition of Aslnus, or Mes- •ala, so Illustrious es Ovlit's Medea.—DIALOG. DB O B AT. MARTIALIS. Thou'rt more than rand I tliuse whom thoa eeest so hare, Wltli Ovld'tj scli or Virgil may compare, LIB. 111. Επο. 38. BTATIUS PAMPINIUS. That honored day, the old Cnllimachus, Philetas, Umbriiin Projiertlu«, Prepare to celebrate with one consent; And NRSO, clieerful though In banishment, With ricUTlbullua.-SYi.VAit. Lib. U LACTAXTIUS. Ovid, In the beginning of his excellent poem, confess· eth that God, (not disguising his name,) ordained the world, who calls him the Creator thereof; and maker of all tilings.—INSTIT. Div. Lib. I. 8. HIEROXTMUS. Semlramls, of whom they report many wonders, erected the walis of Babylon, as testifies tiiat renowned poet, in tiie Fourth Book of hie Metamorphoses.—IIT. OIK. Cap. 11. S. AUGUSTINUS. And Naso, that excellent poet.—DB CIVITAT. DEI. ANGELUS POLITIANUS. *Tl8 doubtful, whether he. whom Sulmo bore, The world-commaniMng Tiber honored more Than his foul exile tlice dcfiuncd, O Home I Whom Getlc sands, alas I but half Intonib. Perhaps observed by Augustus' spies. To look on Julia with too friendly eyes.—Is NUTRICIA. MAHCUS AKTO2ÎIUS TIUTONIUS. Tills divine work te necessary, and to be desired of all that are addicted to poetry, both for the gracefulness of speech, tiie admirable art of tbe poet, and delightful variety of Mie subject. Neither was there any tliat dili gently collected, or learnedly, elegantly, and orderly expressed tiie fables, but Ovid, who composed out of Orpheus, Heslod, Homer, and other most ancient poets, BO excellent and noble a work, that therein the learning of the J.R.UIIS may worthily glory.—DISPUTAT. DB FAB. 12 RAPHAEL REGIUS. There Is nothing appertaining to the knowledge and glory of wars, whereofwe have not famous example» In the Metamorphose« of Ovid, described with such effi cacy and eloquence, that often in reading, you will Imagine yourself embroiled In their conflicts.— ΡΗΛΪΑΤ. JACOBUS MICTLLUS. Hardly shall you find a poem, which Hows wlih greater faculty. For what should I say of learning t herein so gruut, so various and abstruse, that many pinces have neither been explained, nor yet understood ; no, not by the most knowing, requiring rather Ά resolution from the Delian oracle.— PRIN CIP. ΑΙΦΙΤΙΟΗ. STEPHANUS. Naso, ϊη his Metamorphoses, may well be called the poet of painter». In that those witty descriptions afford euch lively putterns for their pencils to Imitate. — PRJCPAT. llf HORATIUM. ANTOXIUS MURETUS. The Metamorphoses, a divine poem, shining through out, with all tiie lustres of conceit and eloquence.— OKAT. 111. JULIUS OffiSAR SCAL1GER. But now we arrive where the height of wit, and the Sharpness of judgment are belli to be exercised. For who c;tn commend Ovid sufficiently t much less, who dares reprehend him ? Notwithstanding, I wiitsay some thing, not In way of detraction, butthat wealsomaybe abie to grow with his greatness ..... lila Meta morphoses — books deserving a more fortunate author, that from his last hand they might have had their per fection, which he himself laments In luculent verses. Yet are there In thesr, weli-m^h an infinite number, which the wit of another, I believe, could never have equalled. — POETIC. Lib. v. BERXARDUS MARTINUS. I conceive the poet of Sulmo did follow the industry and advice of Zcnxls, In the composure of tiiat admira ble work of his Metamorphoses* For a» that excellent painter, about to draw tiie picture of Helen, had assem bled together the most rare and beautiful virgins of Greece, that by examining their several perfections and graces, he might express all In one wiLh his curious pencil ; so he ont of tbe innumerable voiumes of the Grecian poets, flrt>t gathered these multiplicities of fv bleu, composing the diffused and variously dispersed Into one body, and then diligently noting what In every author was eiegiint and beautiful, transferred the same to his own, that notiiing might be wanting to tiie en· rlchlng mid adorning of his divine poem. — VARIAR. LacT. Lib. lii. Cap. 18. HERCULES CIOF4.NUS. A witty work, reimte with solid and manifold learn ing. Those wlio peruse it diligently, binili find. such admirable Ihiency, such fulness, suih gravity of words and sentent es, tlmt tew or noni; among the Lutin pools can be said to traiiscerd him. Wbat shall I say of that «iugular and weli-ni^ii disiile contexturu of fable with fabie t »o surpassing tiiat nothing can be spuken or donc more artificially, more excellently, or more gracefully. "Who, handling such diversity of matter, so cunningly weaves them together, that ali appear hut one series f Planudes, well knowing that GriLve had not a poem ac abounding with tk-H^ht and beauty, tr.insLittd It tntc that language. What should I say mure 1 All arts which antiquity knew arc here t>o fully dclim-ntcd, that a num ber, expert in both tongues, of prime underbuilding and judgment, admire it beyond all expression.— PKAFAT. OBS. IN MET AM. INDEX METAMORPHOSEON P. OVIDII NASONIS. LIBER L FABULA L Chaos changed into four elements; the Creation of the world ... 22 Π. Formation of animals ; the creation of man .......... 33 ΙΠ. The Golden Age, in which inno cence and hnppiness prevail . . 38 IV. The Silver Age, in which there i» a deterioration of morale ... 44 V. TheBrazenandlronAges.inwhich wickedness reaches ite height . 48 VI. The Battle of the Gianls; their blood changed into men . . . · M ΥΠ Council of the Gods called to deli berate on the prevailing wicked- nesBof mankind . ...... 58 VITI. Lycaon changed into a wolf ... 64 IX. The world destroyed by a flood, on account of the ungodliness of men . . ........ 68 X. Restoration of the world; stones changed into men ...... 88 . XL The earth changed into animal»; Python slain by Apollo .... 88 ΧΠ. Daphne changed into a laurel . . 94 XIIL Vale of Tempe; Io changed into a heifer, and placed under Arguì . 104 XIV. Syrinx changed into a reed; death ofArguE ......... 114' XV Io the heifer, changed into the hu man form ........ 118 LIBER II. FABULA. L The Palace of the Sun ; a descrip tion of the solar chariot . . . . 12» II. The conflagration of Ihe world ; the fallofFhaeihon. ...... 13d ΙΠ. The sisters of Phaethon changed into poplar», and Cycnus, his cou sin, into a swan ....... 148 IV Jupiter changed inlo the form of Diana, that he may deceive Cal- listo, the daughter of Lycaon . . 154 V. Callisto changed into a bear by Juno ........... 158 VI. Callisto and her son Areas changed into constellations ...... 101 VII. Coronis of Phocis changed inlo a crow; the raven changed from white to black ....... 166 Vili. Nyclimene changed to a night- owl; the death of Coronis of Larissa ....... . . ITS IX. Ocyrrhoe, the daughter of Cniron, changed into a mare ..... 170 X. Apollo becomes a shepherd ; Battus changed by Mercury into a touch stone ........... 189 XI. The loves of Mercury and Ilerse; Agraulos changed lo stone . . 184 ΧΠ. Jupiter, transformed to a bull, car ries Europa across the >ea into Crete ......... .191 B 13 II 14 INDEX METAMORPHOSEON. LIBER m. I. Cadmus, in search of his sister Europa, comes to Bccotia, where he slays the dragon ..... 198 IL The teeth of the dragon, sown in the earth by the command of Mi nerva, are changed to armed men £06 III. Action changed to a stag by Diana, in consequence of surprising her when bathing, is eaten up by his own dogs ......... 810 IV. Juno changed into an old woman, procures the death of Semele. . 218 V. Echo, in love with Narcissus, pines away, and is changed to a voice. 824 VI. Narcissus, in love with himself, pines away, and is changed to a daffodil .......... 830 VIL The triumphs of Bacchus, and rage ofFentheus ........ 233 Vffi. The Tyrrhene sailors attempt to carry off Bacchus, and are changed to dolphins ..... S44 IX. The death of Fentheus, who is torn in pieces by Bacchanals. His mother Agave, and his aunt Att- toQoë, are the principal actors . 852 LIBER IV. FABULA I. The Minye'ides despise the festive! of Bacchus, and continue their labors, which they lighten by the recital of stories. Transforma tion of Dercetis into a fish; that of Semiramis Into a dove . . . 253 '"Π. The story of Fyramus and Thisbe; mulberries changed from white to black ; the Minyeïdes changed to bats .......... £68 ΠΙ. Juno descends to the infernal re gions, and employe a Fury to de stroy the house of Athamas . . S74 IV. Ino and her son Melicerta changed to marine deities; their compa nions to rocks and birds.... USO V. Cadmus and Hermione changed to serpents in Illyria ...... £86 VI. Atlas changed to a mountain . . . £91 Vu. Perseus slays the sea-monster to which Andromeda was exposed, and marries her....... £96 VIIL Medusa slain by Ferseus; the winged horse Fegasus and his brother Chryeaor spring from her blood ........... 301 SCANNING TABLE. HEXAMETER verse contains dactyls and spondees, and consists of six feet. When regular, the fifth foot is always a dactyl, and the sixth a spondee. An irregular line sometimes admits a spondee, instead of a dactyl, in the fifth foot, and is therefore called spondaic. Of regular hexameter lines, then.· are sixteen varieties, owing to the different arrangement of the dactyls and spondees. , " In the references to the Scanning Table, the number opposite to each line shows the variety to which each verse belongs. Thus, Verse 1, marked II, must be scanned according to the llth variety in the table. Dui. In nova Dut I Spend. fert anï I mus mû Spond. tâtâs Dut dicërë Spud. formas. An asterisk fj * Ί in the references, denotes a poetic license in the verse, as when a long syllable is made short, or a short syllable long, a syllable preserved from elision, or two syllables contracted into one. An obelisk [ t ] denotes a spondaic verse. A consonant is often doubled to lengthen a preceding syllable ; as re/ligio for religio ; re/tulit for retulit. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. - XI. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. IS I! REFERENCES TO THE SCANNING TABLE. FROŒMIUM. 1 ... 11 2 ... 12 3. . . 8 4 ... 16 FAB. I. 1 ... 13 2 ... 12 3. . . 5 4 ... 5 5 ... 13 6 ... 12 7 ... 15 8. . . 2 9 ... 15 10t . . 13 11 ... 12 12 . . .11 13 ... 13 14 ... 4 15 ... 15 10 ... 14 17. . . 11 16 ... 1 19 . . 13 20 ... 1 21 ... 11 22 ... 13 23 ... 14 24 ... 13 25 ... 14 26 ... 5 27 ... 14 28 ... 16 29 ... 11 30 ... 12 31 ... 14 32 ... 14 33 ... 13 34 ... 13 35 ... 12 36 ... 6 37 ... 11 38. . . 11 39 ... 12 40 ... 15 41 ... 13 42 ... 12 43 ... 15 44 ... 10 45 ... 8 46 ... 9 47 ... 11 48 ... 12 49 ... 16 50. .. 6 51 ... 13 52 ... 5 53 ... 13 54 ... 12 55 . . .11 50 ... 12 57 ... 14 58 . . . t'J 59 ... 10 CO ... 10 61 ... 15 62 ... 9 C3 . . . 9 64 ... 12 05 ... 16 C6 . . . 8 67 ... 12 FAB. II. 1 ... 9 2 ... 15 3 ... 5 4 ... 14 5 ... 10 6* . . 15 7 ... 12 8 ... 13 9 ... 13 10 ... 15 11 ... 16 12 ... 10 13 ... 14 14 ... 15 15. . . 13 10 ... 9 17 ... 15 FAB. III. 1 ... 11 2 in • · · 1U •i If» ,5 ... Hi 4 ... 12 5. . . 9 Cp* ... o 7. . . 11 810 . . · lo (k fi ·/ · · · \' 10 ... 12 11 ... 14 IO l K 1 "ύ . · · IO Io io o . . . J/i 14 ... 16 1 Κ <ì 15 ... D 10 . . . 13 17 ... 13 18 ... 4 l'I Id 1 «7 . . . l^ on h A\J ... o '>! VI ΛΙ ... 1« 22 ... 10 23 . ! . 13 24. . . 11 FAB. IV. 1 . . . 15 2 ... U) 3. . . 8 4 ... 12 5. . tlö 6* . . 11 7. . . 1 8 ... 15 9. . . 4 10 ... 6 11 ... 13 12 ... 14 FAB. V. 1 ... 13 2. . . 9 3 ... 11 4 ... 12 5 ... 15 6. . . 5 7 ... 14 8 ... 14 9 ... 10 10. . . 12 11 ... 8 12 ... 12 13 ... 4 14 ... 5 15 ... 10 16 ... 1 1 17 ... 13 18 ... 12 19 ... 9 20 ... 13 21 ... 10 22 ... 1« 23 ... 16 24 ... 10 25 ... 11 26 ... 12 FAB. VI. 1 ... 13 2 ... 12 3 ... 12 4. .11 5* . . 12 0 ... 16 7. . . 1 8 ... 9 9 ... 8 10 ... 14 M ... 8 12. . . 11 FAB. VII. 1 ... 12 2 ... 12 3 ... 10 4. . . 8 5. . . 9 6 ... 13 7 ... 10 8. . . 11 9 ... 6 10 ... 16 11 ... 15 12 ... 14 13 ... 12 14 ... 13 15 . . . 10 10. . . 11 17. . . 11 18 ... 13 19. . . 11 20 ... 13 21 ... 6 22 ... 11 23 ... 4 24 ... 13 25 ... 12 26 ... 7 27 ... 15 28 ... 14 29 ... 12 30 ... 16 31 . . . t8 32 ... 12 33 ... 13 34 ... 10 35 ... 13 36 ... 10 37 ... 15 38 ... 13 39 ... 11 40 ... 15 41 ... 16 42 ... 10 43 ... 11 44 ... 14 45 ... 13 46 ... 1C 47 ... 12 48 ... 12 FAB. VIII. 1 ... 13 2 ... 12 3 ... 13 4 ... 13 5 ... 10 6 ... 10 7. . . 7 8 ... 14 9 ... 16 10 ... 15 11 ... 13 12 ... 10 13 ... 3 14. . . 15 15 ... 14 10. .. 6 17 ... 15 18 ... 11 19 ... 12 20 ... 16 21 ... 12 22 ... 16 23 ... 15 24 ... 9 25 ... 16 26 ... 6 27 ... 11 28. . . 9 29 ... 14 FAB. IX. 1 ... 16 2 ... 14 3. . . 15 4. . . 11 5 ... 14 6. . . 11 7 ... 15 8 ... 12 9. . . 11 10 ... 10 1G REFERENCES TO THE SCANNING TABLE. 17 11 ... 14 12 ... 9 13 ... 16 14 ... 12 15 ... 14 10 ... 12 17 · . . 14 18 ... 13 19 ... 13 20 ... 14 21 ... 15 22 ... 12 23 ... 10 24 ... 0 25 ... 4 26 ... 11 27 ... 13 28 ... 11 29 ... 13 30 ... 13 31 ... If, 32 ... 9 83 ... 6 31 ... 14 35 ... 3 36 ... 14 37 ... 12 38 ... 6 39 ... 12 40 ... 10 41 ... 12 42 ... 10 43 ... 2 44. . . 11 45 ... 14 46 ... 10 47 ... 14 48. .. 9 49 ... 14 50. .. 8 51 ... 15 52 ... 12 53. . . 9 54 ... 13 55 ... 1 56 . . .11 57 ... 12 58 ... 16 59 ... 6 60. . . 11 61 ... 13 62 .. 6 63 . . 15 64 . . 3 65 . . 16 66 . . 12 67 . . 12 68 . . 8 69 . . 14 70 . . 16 71 . . 8 72 . . 14 73 .. 5 74 . . 11 75 . . 15 76 . . 15 77 . . 9 78 . . 14 79 . . 10 80 . . 8 81 . . 13 82 . . 11 83 . . 8 84 . . 14 85 . . 10 86 . . 16 87 . . 16 88 . . 12 89 . . 13 90 . . 2 91 . . 9 92 . . 15 93 . . (i 94 . . 15 95 . . 6 96 . . 9 97 . . 13 98 . . 1C 99 . . 9 100 . . 10 101 . . 1 1 102 . . 13 103 . . 13 101 . . 16 105 . . 12 10,'i . . 15 107 . . 13 108 .. 7 109 . . 11 110 .. 3 111 . . 10 112 . . 13 113 .. 4 114». . 13 115 . . 15 116 . . 11 117 . . 12 118 . . 15 119 . . 11 120 . . 10 121 . . 12 122 . . 10 123 . . 13 121 . . 14 125 . . 11 12ÎÏ . . 12 127 .. 5 123 . . 15 129 . . 11 FAB. X. 1 . . 10 2 . . 8 3 . . 12 4 . . 11 5 . . 6 6 . . 2 7 . . 5 8 . . 9 9 . . 11 10 . . 13 11 . . 10 12 . . 15 13 . . 15 11 . . 8 15 . . 12 16 . . Hi 17 . . 15 18 .. 9 19 . . 12 20 . . 11 21 . . 12 23 . . 14 23 . . 15 24 . . 15 25 . . 15 26 . . 15 27 . . 11 28 . . 10 29 .. 6 30 .. 3 31 . . 5 32 . . 15 33 ... 16 34 ... 8 35 ... 13 36 ... 13 37 ... 10 38 ... 4 39 ... 15 40. . . 6 41 ... 15 42 ... 10 43 ... 10 44 ... 10 45. .. 5 46 ... 14 47 ... 16 FAB. XI. 1 ... 13 2 ... 10 3 ... 12 4 ... 13 5. . . 7 0. . . 5 7 ... 10 8* . . 14 9 ... 11 10 ... 13 11 ... 10 12. .. 6 13 ... 10 14 ... 15 15. . . 11 10. . . 10 17 ... 10 18 ... 13 19 ... 10 20 ... 10 21 ... 10 22 ... 13 23 ... 13 24 ... 10 25 ... 15 26 ... 11 27 ... 14 2* . . . 12 29 ... 13 30 ... 12 31 ... 15 32 . . .11 33 ... 14 34 ... 10 35 ... 8 36 ... 13 FAB. XII. 1 ... 12 2. . . 8 3 ... 12 4 ... 12 5 ... 15 6 ... 10 7. . . 9 8 ... 16 9 ... 10 10. . ..11 11 ... 6 12 ... 16 13 ... 10 14 ... 14 15 ... 12 10 ... 12 17 ... 16 18 ... 4 19 ... 13 20 ... 14 21 ... 13 22. . .16 23 ... 9 24 ... 6 25 ... 12 26 ... 14 27 ... 6 28 ... 14 29 ... 11 30 ... 14 31 ... 13 32 ... 12 33 ... 13 34 ... 12 35 ... 10 36 ... 9 37 ... 10 38 ... 14 39 ... 15 40 ... 15 41 ... 16 42 ... 12 43 ... 12 44 ... 15 45 ... 11 46 ... 12 47 ... 3 48 ... 9 49 ... 8 50 ... 15 51 ... 10 52 ... 15 53 ... 15 54 ... 14 55 ... 4 56 ... 15 57 ... 13 58 ... 9 59 ... 9 60 ... 15 61 ... 12 62 ... 13 03 ... 9 64 ... 9 65 ... 16 66 ... 12 67 ... 13 68 ... 16 09 ... 4 70 ... 13 71 ... 14 72 ... 6 73 ... 15 74 ... 1 75 ... 11 70 ... 12 77 ... 13 78 ... 10 79. .. 9 80'. . .15 81 ... 10 82 ... 14 83 ... 15 84 .. 12 85. . .11 86 .. 16 87 .. 13 88. . .11 89 ... 10 90 ... 12 91 ... 13 92 ... 11 93 ... 16 94 ... 13 95 ... 15 90 ... 1 »7 ... 12 98 ... 9 3 B2 IS REFERENCES TO THE SCANNING TABLE. 99 . . lu 100 . . 10 101 .. 6 102 . . 14 103 . . 14 104 . . 13 105 . . 11 100 . . 10 107 . . 13 108 . . 15 109 . . 14 110 . . 14 111 . . 10 112 . . 13 113 . . 10 FAB. XIII. 1 . . 16 2 . . 12 3 . . 1 4 . . 4 5 . . 12 6 . . 11 7 . . 13 8 . . 11 9 . . 8 10 . . 14 11 . . 12 12 . . 4 13 . . 11 14 . . 8 15 . . 12 16 . . 10 17 . . 16 18 . . 12 19 . . 11 20 . . 15 21 . . 10 22 . . 14 23 ... 14 24 ... 5 25 ... 11 26 ... 5 27 ... 10 28. . . 6 29 ... 16 30 ... 10 31 ... 16 32 ... 12 33 ... 9 34 ... 11 35 ... 5 36 ... 15 37 ... 12 38 ... 15 39 ... 6 40 . . . *2 41 ... 16 42 ... 14 43 ... 13 44 ... 13 45 ... 15 46 ... 0 47 ... 13 48 ... 15 49 ... 15 50 ... 15 51 ... 15 52 ... 8 53 ... 14 54 ... 15 55 ... 13 56 . . . 0 57. .. 11 58 ... 8 59 ... 10 60 ... 13 Cl . . . 15 62 . . 12 63 . . 12 64 . . 12 65 . . 10 66 . . 12 67 . . 13 68 . .12 69 . . 16 70 . . 6 71 . . 10 72 . . 14 73 . . 15 74 . . 11 75 . . 13 70 . . 9 77 . .12 78 . . 8 79 . . 14 80 . . 16 81 . .15 82 . . 12 83 . . 11 84 . . 14 85 . . 11 80 . . 11 87 . . 12 88 . . 10 89 . . 12 90 . . 14 91 . . 15 92 . . 9 93 . . 16 94 . . 8 Θ5 . . 16 96 .. 1 97 . . 12 98 . . 6 99 . . 11 100 . . 16 101 . 14 102 . 15 103 . 13 104 . 15 105 . 14 106 . 9 107 . 13 108 . 13 109 . 13 110 . 12 111 . 12 112 . 11 113 . 10 114 . 15 115 . 10 116 . 15 117 . 16 118 . 12 119 . 5 120 . 16 121 . 10 FAB. XIV. 1 . . 10 2 . . t9 3 . . 11 4 . . 16 5 . . 8 C . . 10 7 . . 16 8 . . 12 9 . . 13 10 . . 15 11 . . 15 12 . . 11 13 . . 13 14 . . 15 15 . . 13 16 . . 7 17 ... 15 18 ... 14 19 ... 13 20·. . . 4 21 ... 15 22. . . 11 23 ... 10 24 ... 2 25 ... 12 26 ... 9 27 ... 12 28 ... 15 29 ... 12 30 ... 7 31 ... 11 32 ... 13 33 ... 7 34 ... 10 35 ... 12 FAB. XV. 1 ... 13 2 ... 10 3 ... 10 4. . . 11 5 ... 12 6 ... 10 7 ... 10 8 ... 12 9t . . 10 10. . . 11 11 ... 11 12 ... 13 13 ... 13 14 ... 10 15 ... β 16 ... 10 17 .... 13 18 ... 14 19 . .12 20 ... 16 21 ... 11 22 ... 10 23. 11 24. .9 25 . 15 26. . . 11 27 ... 10 28. . . 11 29 ... 13 30 ... 16 31 ... θ 32 ... 16 33 ... 10 34 ... θ 35 ... 10 36 ... 8 37 ... 6 38 ... 15 39 ... 11 40 ... 10 41 ... 13 42. .. 9 43 ... 14 44 ... 12 45 ... 15 40 ... 12 47 ... 1 48 ... 14 49 ... 16 50 ... 4 51 . . .15 52 ... 10 53 ... 12 54 ... 16 55 ... 9 56 ... 14 P. OYIDII NASONIS METAMORPHOSEON LIBRI IY. 19 AKGUMENTUM. AFTER a concise and elegant annunciation of his subject, the poet in vokes the inspiration of the gods in the composition of a continuous poem, from the first origin of the world to his own times. Chaos, which was a rude and confused mass, is reduced to order, and separated into the four elements, fire, air, earth, and water, with distinct localities. Form and regularity are given to the universe. To the several divisions of nature, proper inhabitants are assigned, and lastly, man is formed./Foui ages of the world follow. In the golden age, innocence and tranquillity pre vail, and men live upon the spontaneous productions of the earth. In the silver age, the year is divided into four seasons. The earth is now cul tivated, and houses are built. In tfie brazen age, the corruption of morals begins, which is consummated in the iron age. Rapine and violence now predominate, and Astrœa, the last of the gods, leaves the earth reeking with slaughter. The giants make war upon Heaven, and are destroyed by Jupiter. From their blood springs a race of men given to violence and lust. Jupiter calls a council of the Celestials, to deliberate upon the general depravityJind relates the impiety of Lycaon, and his transforma tion into a wolf. A general deluge destroys all animate existence, except Deucalion and Pyrrha. By the admonition of Themis, they repair the human race. The other animals are produced from the moist earth, heated by the sun : among them, the serpent Python, which is slain by Apollo. In commemoration of the deed, he institutes the Pythian games. Daphne, the daughter of the river Peneus, pursued by Apollo, is changed into a laurel. Io, the daughter of Inachus, is abused by Jupiter, and changed into a heifer, to prevent the· suspicion of Jnno. She is assigned to the care of Argus, who has a hundred eyes. Mercury, sent by Jupiter for the destruction of Argus, entertains him with music and the story of the transformation of Syrinx into a reed, and having lulled him to sleep, slays him. Juno adorns the tails of her peacocks with his eyes. Io, restored, with Juno's consent, to the human form, gives birth to Epaphus and is worshipped as a goddess. Phaeton, reproached by Epaphus with believing in a supposititious father, visits the palace of the sun. · SO P. OVIDII NASONIS METAMOEPHOSEON. LIBEK I. PROŒMIUM. ί(Ν nova fert animus mutatas dicere formas Corpora. Dì, cœptis (nam vos mutâstis et illas) Adspirate meis : primâque ab origine mundi Ad mea perpetuum deducile tempora carmen. NOTjE. METAMOHÏHOSEOÎÎ. From ρΣταμίφφωσις, which signi fies the change of one thing for another. 1. In nova. Asia custom ary, the poet begins by declaring his. subject, and after invoking the aid of the gods, enters upon the narration. The exordium is brief, but comprehen- N sive. 1. fert animus: my mind inclines me : I design. -1. Mutatas formas. By hypallage for, "orpora mutata in novas formas; bodies changed into new forms. See Brooks's Grammar, p. 144. The use of this figure, by which the order of construction is in verted, is singularly beautiful in treating of the transformation of bodies. 2. Dî, cœptis. At the commencement of any labour, the invocation of the supreme power and goodness is just and proper. VVith especial appropriateness, the poet, on this occasion, invoke» the gods whose agency had effected the different creation· and transformations which he ia about to describe. In sublimity, however, the fol lowing, from Milton, ia greatly superior : And chiefly thou, O Spirit, that dost prefer Betöre all temples, the upright heart and pure, Instruct me, for thou knowest : tliou from the first Wast present, and wilh mighty winga outspread, D ive-iike, eat'st brooding on the vast abyss, Ami mad'st it pregnant : wlml in ine is dark. Illumine ! what is low, raise and support. 2. Nam vos mitlast is: for you have also transformed them. The emphatic force of the conjunction ci, evidently refers to their creation by the gods. 3. Adspirale meis: favor, literally, breathe upon, my designs. Λ metaphor common with the poets, derived from winds impel ling a ship. 4. Deducile: draw like a chain, extend. 4. Perpetuum carmen: α continuous, un broken poem. The art of the poet is par ticularly shown in the happy manner in which each fable ia connected with the one succeeding it, in a regular series, like tne links of a chain. 21 FABULA I. CHAOS ET MUND1 CREATIO. 3od redtces Chaos into order, and separates the Four Elements. He assigna stallone to the several divisions of the universe; and gives form and regularity to the whole. The zones of the earth. The principal winds. The stars. EXPLICATIO. However they may be involved in allegory, or disfigured by error, there is in all the ancient cosmogonies, C haldee, Phenician, Egyptian, Persian, Indian, and Gothic, sufficient coincidence with that of Moses to attest the truth and universality of the Scriptural account of an event which has been carried, by tradition, into every part of the habitable world. Sancho- niatho, the Phenician, who compiled his antiquities from civic records and annals kept in the temples of the gods, in so many respects coincides with Moses, that he is supposed by some to have had access to the Pen tateuch. Hesiod appears to have copied him in his Theogony, and to have furnished, in his turn, the material of which, in part, Lucretius, Diodorus Siculus, and our poet, have constructed their systems of the creation of the world. In the first place, the poet describes Chaos, dark and without form, as containing in itself all the elements of the universe in a state of commo tion. This agrees with the Biblical account : " And the earth was without form and void, and darkness was upon the face of the abyss. And the Spirit of God moved [brooded] upon the face of the waters ;" and is in beau tiful accordance, too, with that Orphic allegory which represents a dove as brooding upon an immense egg, from which the universe is produced. The Architect of the world begins to reduce Chaos to order, and first makes two general divisions, Earth and Heaven. He then separates the earth into land and waier; end divides the heaven into two portions, the upper and the lower, arranging the whole according to the gravity of the several parts. He now Ejives rotundity to the earth, pours out the seas, and encircles them with shores, and forms the different smaller bodies of water. He spreads out the plains, and depresses the valleys, elevates the moun tains, and clothes the forests with trees. He distinguishes the earth by zones, assigns places to the fogs, the clouds, the lightning and the thun der, and determines the several regions of the winds. When these things are arranged, as if to crown the excellence of the whole, and to contem plate the new creation, the stars which had lain obscured under Chaos, begin no« to glow throughout all the heavens, in happy coincidence with the close of the Scriptural creation, " when the morning stars sang to gether, and all the sons of God shouted for joy." 22 # ΝΤΕ mare et tellus, et, quod tegit omnia, ccelum, Unus erat loto Natura? vultus in orbe, Q,uem dixere Chaos; rudis indiges- taque moles; Nee quicquam nisi pondus iners, con- gestaque eòdem FIOTJE. 1. Ante: formerly ; at the first. The ac count which Ovid gives of the creation, de- rived from tradition and the writings of the earlier poets, agrees in many respects with the Mosaic account. He begins his narra tion with a word similar in meaning to the commencement of Genesis, " In the legin- ning, God created tlie heavens and t he earth. In the beginning of the creation of all things tlie heavens end the earth had UK «une loiin nnd appearance, their nnlures being mixed together —ÜIODORLS SlCULTJS. 1. Tellus. The earth, in nil the Cosmogo nies of the ancients, is produced from chaos. ΤϋίΊίάονίΙΙ&νγατηρΙπτικαί ί y?.—I'llouMTltIS 1. Cal um: heaven ; so called from «rotXot, concave. 2. Unas vultus. It was α general idea of the ancients, that all the elements were at first united. Thus Euripides, Ό δ'ονρανός τε yaia r' %v μορφή μία. And Dionysius Longinus, _ f=^ ^ "ijr Ta jTfiûra τρία πώματα, γη, dìlp, πΐρ. ~^_ ^ 3. Chaos: chaos ; so called from χόω, to le open like an ^ abyss, to be void. ^ _ iff 24 P. OVIDII NASONIS Non bene junctarurn discordia semina rerum. Nullus adhuc mundo prœbebat lumina Titan ; Nee nova crescendo reparabat cornua Phcebe ; Nee circumfuso pendebat in aere tellus, Pondérions librata suis ; nee brachia longo Margine terrarutn porrexerat Amphitrite. Quàque fuit tellus, illìc et pontus, et aër: Sic erat instabilis tellus, innabilis unda, Lucis egens aër; null! sua forma manebat. Obstabatque aliis aliud : quia corpore in uno Frigida pugnabant calidis, humentia siccis, Molila cura duris, sine pondère habentia pondus. 15 IiIBES I 6. Nullu» Titan ad- huc prœbebat lumina mundo; nee rhœbe reparabat nova cor nua crescendo ; nee tellus pendebat in afire circumfuso, li- bralasuisponderibue. 11. Quaque fuit tel lus, illic fuit et pontus et aër : sic tel lu« erat instabili?, unda ïnna- bilis, afir egena lucia; sua forma manebat 15. Frigida pugiia- bant caliilis, humen tia siccis, mollia cum FABULA I. METAMORPHOSEON NOT-ffi. The foundation was a confused chaos, from whence the lour elementa were separated, and living creatures made.—LAKRTIUS. In that egg Hie great power sat inactive a whole year of the creation, at the close of which he caused the egg to divide itself. And from its two divisions he framed the heaven above aud the eurlh beneath.—INSTITUTES OF MENU. Where eldest Night And Chaos, ancestors of Nature, hold Eternal anarchy.—MILTON. From Chaos both Erebus and black Night were born.—HESIOD. It is remarkable, that Moses, speaking of the division of time before the creation of the sun, "The evening and the morn ing were the first day, uses the word Ereli for evening, from which evidently is derived the Erebus'oi Hcsiod. 5. Semina: the seeds; the first prin ciples of things. This is an elegant and forcible metaphor. 6. Titan: the sun. Titan was the son of Ccelus and Terra, and the eldest of the Titans. As light was first created, it is possible the ancients intended, by making him the eldest son of Heaven and Earth, to signify this. Formerly, the sun knew not hi» place, the moon was ignorant of its powers, and the stars knew not the stations they were to occupy.— VOUJSPA iv TUB EDDA. 7. Cornua. The extremities of the wax ing and waning moon are called horns. The moon is said to fill her horns in pass ing from conjunction with the sun to op position, from the new moon to the full ; and to blunt her horns when passing from opposition to her Hard quarter. The moon that rose lust nighl,round as my shield, Had not y et filled her horns.—DOÜGLASS. The moon Wears a wan circle round her blunted horns. THOMSON. 7. Phœbe. A name given to Diana, or the moon, on account of her brightness. It is the feminine of — - - - ~. . tei, and fire hat the highest situation.—DE NA- e.Bn be.more illiterate than to assert, as you do, -.τ« . τΐι-ΛΤίγΓΜ that it is doubtful whether the world is round oc It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, ..nd the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers. —ISAIAH xl. Hi. 24. Levitate. The air is next to the ether in lightness, and necessarily εο in lo cation. It is proper to say lightness here instead of weight, for the ether has jus' bcrn spoken ot as a light body. 25. Dmsior: more dense, and conse quently heavier. 25. liltnuntti. Elements are the first principles of which bodies are formed. The ancients recognised four elcmenls, fire, air, The wbol; world ag.ree in ,h,9 one constaill earlli, and water, f ire is etili regarded as iaw and opinion, that CJod is the Euh· King nnd α simple, but the others are known to he Father of all.—MAXIMUS TÏRIUS. compuunds. Air consists of oxygen and · · ' nitrogen, in the proportion of 21 parts ot the former to 79 of thr latter, or, as some think, of 20 and PO. i'l accordance with tin atomic theory. The compositions ot carii, are varied. Water consists of hydrogen and oxygen, in the proportions, by weight of 1 to 8, or by volume, of 2 to 1. 25. Traxil. The eanh, agreeably to th <· -:.- J———.. J_.„„ .,.:.!,.. .V, How heaven on high was formed. The earth established, Raabegirtwithsta. ORPHEC». 28. Quisquis deorum. The Architect of the Universe appears to be rather an " unknown god" to the poet. He evidently considers him of a more exalted character than the others. The heathens in general acknowledged one supreme god. The " ~'ig ι . There are mnny vulgar gods, but there is but one natura] god. — AÎ.TISTHENES, There is really but one God, The maker of he:ivcn nnd earth, And sea and winds — SOPHOCLES. In the fragment of Orpheus, quoted by Justin Martyr, nnd by Clemens Alexandn- nus, on the Unity of God, it is said : , He is one, self-begotten ; by him alone are all things that have been made FABULA!. MET AMORPHOSE Ο Ν. Congeriem secuit, sectamque in membra redegit. Principio terram, ne non eequalis ab omni Parte foret, magni speciem glomeravit in orbis. Turn fréta diffondi, rapidisque tumescere ventis Jussit, et ambitce circumdare littora terras. Addidit et fontes, immensaque stagna, lacusque ; Fluminaque obliquis cinxit declivia ripis : duce diversa locis partiin sorbentur ab ipsâ ; 27 ormn lile fui', „ecuit on eongeriem «io dispo- OU eitam que ledegit sectam in membra. Principio glomeravit terrarii in speciem magni orbie, ne foret non eequalis ab onini 34.Etaddiditfontes, gè que immensa stagna, que lacus ; que cinxit deciiviu flumina ob- NOTjE. 29 Conceriem secuit: cut the mass, viz. chaos. Thus abscidii, α similar term, is employed in the 17th line to express great violence in the separation of the bodies. 29. In membra: into members or parts ; that is, into separate elements. 30. Principio: in the beginning. Having stated the fact of the formation of the uni verse, the poet enters more particularly into the specifications of the several acts. In doing this, he uses the identical ex pression which occurs in the first verse of Genesis. 30. JEtjualif at omni. The earth is not exactly equal in every part, as the eleva tions and depressions show. The equa torial diameter, too, is 26 miles greater than the polar. Owing to this spheroidal figure, the eanh may be considered as con taining a sphere, the radius of which is half the polar axis, and a quantity of redund ant matter distributed over it, so as to swell out the equatorial regions. The precession of the equinoxes, and the nutation of the earth's axis, is occasioned by the attraction of the sun and moon on this redundant matter. 31. Glomeravit: he rounded the earth. Clamerò signifies to wind into a ball like thread Ί ne expression is not inapt, es pecially when we consider that the earth consists of successive layers. 31. Magni orlis; a great globe. A glorious orb from its Creator's liands It came, in h'ght and loveliness arrayed, Crowned with green emerald mounts tinted w ith gold.—SCRIPTURAL ANTHOLOGY. 32. Fréta. Narrow seas between two portions of land, so called from fervendo; here put by syncchdcche for seas in general, dc ordered the seas to be poured forth. And from the hollow of his hand Toured out the immeasurable sea. BOWER OF ΡΛΓ-IIOS 32. Tumescere: to swell; to be puffed up. Have I not seen the sens puffed up with winds, Rage like an angr} boar chafed with sweat. SlIAKSPEARE. 33. Jutsit: he commanded. This con veys the idcn of great power, and is similar to the "Veus diarii" of Moses. He spoke, and it was done ; he commanded, md it stood fas: —PSALM xxxiii. 9. 33. Ambita terrai. Not on all sides sur rounded as the earth is by the air, but en compassed or encircled by it. And wearing as a robe the silver sea, Seeded with jewels of resplendent isiee. SCRIPTURAL ANTHOLOGY 33. Circumdare. In the use of circum dare with ambitas, there is a pleonasm. This figure is of frequent occurrence in Ovid. 34. Fontes, slagna, lacusque. In the enumeration of the different bodies of wa ter, there is an agreeable variety. Dim grottoes, gleaming lakes, and fountain· clear.—THOMSON. 34. Fontes. Fountains or springs aro formed by water that issues from crevices in the earth. The water falls on higher ground, and descending into the earth, is received in subterranean cavities, and fil trates towards the springs. Springs are distinguished as perennial, periodical, in termitting, and spouting. An intermitting fountain at Como, in Italy, rises and falle every hour ; one at Colmaris, in Provence, eight times in an hour. 34. Slagna. Pools are bodies of water that receive no running water, and have no visible outlet. They are situated in low marshy ground. 34. Lacusque. Lakes are large bodies of water that do not communicate with the ocean. They are distinguished as follows : those that receive streams of water, and have a visible outlet ; those that receive streams of water, and have no visible out let; and those that are supplied, not by running streams, but internal springs, and have a visible outlet. The first class of lakes is frceh, the second salt, and the third saline, or alkaline, or both. 35. i'lumina declivia. Rivers always occupy the lowest portions of the districts from which they derive their waters. These districts are called basins. Ilivers will not flow, except on declivity, and their sources be raised above the earth's ordi nary surface, so that they may run upon a descent.—WOODWARD. 36. Cinxit obliquis ripis: he bound the rivers with winding banks. He hath compassed the walers with bound· until day and night come to an end.—JOB xxv 10. 28 P. OVIDII NASONIS In mare perveniunt partira, campoque recepta Libcrioris aquœ, pro ripis littora puisant. , Jussit et estendi campos, subsidere valles, Fronde tegi sylvas, lapidosos surgere montes. Utqiie duœ dextrâ cœlum, totidemque sinistra Parte secant Zonas, quinta est ardentior illis ; Sic onus inclusiiin numero distinxit eodem Cura Dei : totidemque plagas tellure premunlur : Quarum quas media est, non est habitabilis sestu ; Nix tegit alta duas ; totidem inter utramque locavi: . NOTJE. LIBER I. liquia ripis : quœ di- versa locis partire sorbentur ab terra ipsa ; partim perve- niuut in mare, que 40 recepia campo liberi- oris aquœ puisant Utque dune zonoì se cant cœlum dexlrû parte, que totidem si nistra, quima est ar- dcnlior illis ; sic cura Pel disiimi! inclusum 45 ouus eodem numéro : quelotidem plagœpre- munlur tellure. How many spacious countries does the Rhine, In windinglanks, and mazes serpentine Traverse.—BLACKMOKE. 36. Sorbcntur. Some rivers disappear, and continue their course for α distance, under the earth. Such are the Alpheus, in Peloponnesus, the Anas, in Spain, the Rhone, inFrance, the Lycus, the Erasmus, and Alysus. 37. In mare pcrveniu?it. Some ancient philosophers regarded the earth as a great animal, and the ocean as the great fountain and receptacle of all the other waters. It was thus the heart of the world. The deep pulsations of his mighty heart, That bids the blood-like fluid circulate Through every fibre of tl)e earth, shnll cease. SCRIPTURAL ANTHOLOGY. The rivers run into the sea.—CAREW. All ihe rivers run into the sea ; yet the sea is not full : into the place whence ihe rivers come, Ihither they return again.—ECCLESIASTES i. 7. 37. Campo; inaplainof freer water. The Bea or ocean. 38. Liberioris aquœ. The expanse being greater, the waters are lees confined. 38. Pro ripis liliora. A distinction is made between banks and shores. The former belong to rivers, the latter to the eea. 39. Subsidere vallee. The plains to be extended, the valleys to sink down. So high as heaved Ihe tumid hills, so low Down sunk a hollow bollom, broad and deep. MILTON. 40. Fronde tegi: the woods to be clothed with leaves. Last, Rose, as in dance, the stately trees, and Bpread Their branches hung with copious fruit. MILTON. 40. Lapidoso! monies; the stony moun tains to rise. She brought The lofty mountains forlh, Ihe pleasant haunts Of nymphs, who dwell midst thickets of the hills. HESIOD. He gave being to time, and the divisions of time, to ihe stars also, and to the planets, to rivers, oceans, and mountains ; to level plains and uneven valleys.—INSTITUTES OF MENU. 41. Dextra, sinistra. The northern por tion was considered, by the Romans the right, the southern the left. 42. Secant zona. The noun zona is de rived from the Greek ζωτη, a girdle. There are five parallel circles in the heavens ; the equator or equinoctial, equidistant from the north and south poles ; the two tropics, at a distance of 23° 28' from the equator on either side ; and the two polar circles, at a distance of 23° 28' from the poles. These circles divide the heavens into five zones ; the two frigid zones enclosed between the polar circles and the poles ; the two tem perate zones lying between the tropics and polar circles, and the torrid zone lying be tween the tropics. 43. Inclutum onus: the included mass of earth. 44. Totidemplagtr: as many regions are impressed upon the earth. As the planée of the five celestial circles, described in a former note, produced till they reach the earth, imprese similar parallels upon it, as tronomers with propriety divide the earth into zones, in the same manner as they distinguish the heavens. 45. Non est hubitabäis. The sun in the torrid zone being twice vertical, and often nearly perpendicular, darts down his rays with great power. Unacquainted with the situation of the earth, the course of the winds, and the effect of frequent rains, and of the ocean, in tempering the solar heat, the ancients generally considered the torrid zone uninhabitable. Lucan, however, in the army of Pompey, speaks of Ethiopians from the torrid zone. Eratosthenes de scribes Taprobana under the line, and Ptolemy, in his Geography, speaks of Agisymban Ethiopians south of the equi noctial. Columbus first Fouud a temperate in a torrid zone ; The feverish air fauued by a cooling breeze. DRYDKN 46. Nix tegit. The two frigid zones, ly ing between latitude 66° 32' and the poles, are covered with ice and snow, a great port of the year. , He giveih «now like wool : he scatiereih tae I hoar-lrost like ashes. He casteth forth hie ic· like morseis: who can stand before his cold»— PSALM cilûi. FABULA I. METAMORPIIOSEON. Temperiemqne dedit, mista cum frigore fiamma. Imminet his aër; qui, quanto est pondère terrae Pondus aquœ levius, tanto est onerosior igni. Illic et nebulas, illic consistere nubes fussit, et humanas motura tonitrua mentes, Et ciim fulminibus facientes frigora ventos. His quoque non passim mundi fabricator habendum Aera permisit. Vix nunc obsistitur illis, Cum sua quisque regant diverso flamina tractu, Q.uin lanient mundum ; tanta est discordia fratrum. 29 48. Aër immïnct his, qui, quanto pondae aquie esi levius pon- Jere terrœ, tanto est 50. Et jussit nebulas consistere illic, nubee illic, et tonitrua mo tura human as mente·, et ventos incitine« frigora cum lulmini bus. Quoque fabri cator mundi non per- misi I aera habendem pussim his. Nunc Quam circum eilremte destra lœvtique tra- htinlur Cœrnleâ glacie concretse, atque imbribu* ntris. VIRGIL. 46. Totidem. The two lemperate zones, between the torrid and the frigid zones, nre free from the severe extremes of heat und cold, and are more agreeable nnd salubrious thun any other portions of the earth. Has inter mcdidumque dun? mnrialibus trgris Muiiere concessœ divum —VIRGIL. 47. Temperiem: tempcrateness ; the heat being blended with cold. 48. Aër imminet : the air rests upon these. 48. Quanto est pondère. The poet ar ranges the different elements according to their gravity: first, fire; then air; then water, and lastly, earth. His proportions, however, do not accord with modern phi losophy, for heat is considered imponder able; atmospheric air is -00121; water 1, and earthy matter varies in w eight accord ing to its component particles. 50. illic nebulas. Fogs consist of dense vapors near the surface of the land or wa ter. During the night, the air, by cooling rapidly, becomes surcharged with moisture. A part of this moisture, precipitated in the form of cloud, gives rise to the ordinary fog. The heat of the sun disperses the fogs by elevating the temperature of the air, and enabling it to reubsorb and hold in solution the moisture. 50. Illic nubes. Clouds are vapors, which, on ascending to the higher and colder regions, are condensed and rendered visible. They are less dense than fogs, and consequently more elcvnted. Their ave rage elevation is from two to three miles. Clouds are divided into three primary for mations ; the cirrus, or curl-cloud, which occupies the highest region, and consists of curls or fibres diverging in every direc tion; theciiwiK/Ms, orstacKen-cloud, which | is next in posiiion, which, from a horizontal | base, assumes a conical figure; and the ' (fratta, or fall-cloud, which consists of horizontal layers. It is lowest in place, and comprehends fogs and mists. The modi fications of the above arc the cirro-cumulus, the cirro-stratus, and the cumulo-stratus, to called from tlteir having the blended ap- i pearance of their respective primaries. The nimbus is the rain-cloud, into which the different clouds resolve themselves when it rains. 51. Tonitrua. The poet speaks of thun der as if it were a real entity, whereas it ig n mere sound, " Vox et mhil prasterea." It is the noise which follows the passage of ligli! ning through the air from one cloud to another, or from a cloud to the ground. It is produced by the vibration of the air, which is agitateci by the electric discharge. 51. Motura mentes: to disturb the minds of men. The thunder rolls : be hushed the prostrate world, While cloud to cloud returns ihe solemn hymu. THOMSON. 52. Fulminibui. Lightning is the rapid motion of vast masses of electric matter. When two clouds, or a cloud and the earth are in different electric states, the one be ing positively electrified, the other nega tively, the electric equilibrium is restored by a union of the two electricities, accom panied by the usual phenomena, flashes of tight, and a loud report. 52. Friffora ventos. Winds are currents of air formed by a disturbance of the equi librium of the atmosphere. The heuted air expands and ascends, while the cold air rushes in to occupy its place. Winds may thus be said to cause cold. A gentle breeze moves about five miles per hour ; a brisk gale from ten to fifteen miles ; a high wind about thirty-five miles ; n storm sixty miles ; a hurricane one hundred. 53. Non passim. The architect of the world did not permit the winds, at their pleasure, to possess the world, lest, uniting their forces, they might destroy it. Maria ac terras cœlumque profundum Quippe ferant rapidi secum, Verranlquc per auras.—VIRGIL. 54. Olsistitur. This is an impersonal verb, from dbsitlo. Scarcely now are they prevented from tearing the world to pieces, when they govern their blasts, each one in a different region. 56. Fratrum. The winds are fabled to be the son of the gant Astrœus and Aurora. 30 P. OVIDII NASONIS J Eurus ad Auroram, Nabatheeaque regna recessit, Persidaque, et radiis juga subdita matutinis; Vesper, et occiduo quœ littora Sole tepescunt, Proxima sunt Zephyro: Scythiam septemque Trionem 60 Horrifer invasit Boreas;contraria tellus Nubibus assiduis, pluvioque madescit ab Austro. Hsec super imposuit liquidum et gravitate carentcm NOTJE. Aurora to Astrœus bare the winds, Of spirit untamed ; east, west, and south, and north. Cleaving his rapid course.—HESIOD. Astrœus is derived from iirrtp, a star, and probably means the sun, " the greater light." As the sun's rays disturb the tem perature of the air in the morning, and cause the winds to rise, they are said, with poetic beauty, to be born of the sun and the morning. 57. Eurus. The poet describes the four cardinal winds, east, west, north und south, and begins with Eurus. This blows from the equinoctial east, and to the Italians was dry, serene, pleasant, and healthy. 57. Ad Auroram: to the east, where the morning rises. By metonymy. 57. Kabalhœa. The Nabathœan king doms, according to Josephus, comprised that portion of country lying between the Euphrates and the Red Sea, and were reigned over by twelve princes, the sons of Ishmael, of whom Nabath was the eldest. Pliny mentions the Nabalhœi in Arabia Felix. 58. Persian. This is a Greek name of Persia, a celebrated country of the east. It was at first a small country, bounded on the north by Media, on the east by Caro- mania, on the south by Sinus Persicus, and on the west by Susiana. It is thought to have derived its name irom Perses, the son of Perseus. 58. Eadiif juga: the hills lying under the rays of the morning ; a beautiful peri phrasis for the eastern mountains. Where first the sun Gilds Indian mountains.—THOMSON. 59. Vesper. As Aurora was put for the cast, vespi r is here put for the west. 59. Quœ lillora trpeacunt. This is an other beautiful periphrasis for the shores of the west. Or his setting benms Flumes on the Atlantic isles.—THOMSOH. CO. Proximn. Are next to Zcphyrus, the west wind. This wind is from the equi noctial west, and with its side winds, is cloudy and moist, and less healthful. Zc phyrus presides over fruits and flowers, and is represented under the form of a youth, with wings like those of a butterfly, and having his head crowned with flowers. CO. Scythia. A country in the north of Asia, remarkable for the coldness of its LIBER L vu obeistitur illis, cum regant sua fla- mina quisque diverso tractu, quin lanient mundum ; discordia fratrum est tanta. Eu rus recessi! ad Auro- Tarn, Nabathfeaque 62. Madescit assid- uis nubibus ab pluvi·? Austro. Imposuit climate, and the rude character of ite in habitants. Scythiicqne hyemes atque arida diflèrt Nubila.—GEORGIC iii.197. GO.—Septemlrionem. From seplem, seven, and iriones, ploughing oxen. A constella tion near the north pole, consisting of seven stars in the form of a plough. It is here put for the north. Sometimes it is called Charles's Wain, from a fancied resem blance to a wagon. 61. Horrifer Boreas. Boreas is derived from /fopär, a vortex; as this wind often blows with such violence as to cause whirl winds, it probably had its name from this circumstance. It produces cold, hail, and snow. As this wind causes shivering, it has the epithet horrifer. Boreas, and Cœcas, and Argestas loud, And Thrascins, rend thcwoods,ond seas upturn. MILTOH. 62. Pluvio ab Austro. The south wind passing over the sea is warm and moist, and often brings rain. The effusive south Warms the wide air. and o'er the void of heaven Breathes the hig clouds, with vernal showers distent.—THOMSOK. Besides the cardinal winds, there are others which are collateral. They are com prised in the following lines : Flat Subsolairus, Vulturnus et Kurus ab ortu : Circius occasum, Zephyrusque Favonius amant, Kt media de parte die Notus, Africus, Auster : Conveniunt Aquile, Boreas, et Corus ab Arcto. G3. Super liac : above these ; that is, above the atmosphere and the winds. 64. JEthern: the ether, or fire. It is de scribed by Cicero as the heaven in which the fiery bodies run their courses. The upper air or ether is mylhologically called Jupiter; the atmospheric or lower air, Juno. Hence Jtmo has been styled, by the Stoics, both the sister and wife of Jupiter. As heat and moisture are tho radical prin ciples of all things, the union of Jupiter and Juno are said to produce every thing in nature. Turn pater omnipotcns fœcundis imbribus œther Conjugis ingremium fcetse descendit, et omnes Magnus alii, magno commixtu« eorpoie, foctua VIBGIL. Lastly, when father Ether kindly pours Ou fertile mother Earth his seminal showers.— CRBECH'S LUCRETIUS· FABULA I. METAMORPHOSED N. /Ethera, nee quicquaia terrena fsecis habentem. Vix ea limitibus dissepserat omnia certis : Cum, quœ pressa diu massa latuere sub ilia, Sidera ceeperunt loto efièrvescere ccelo. 31 liquidum JEthera, et „_ carentem gravitate, DO nee habentem quic- quam terreaœ taci«, super hicc. Vix die sepserat omnia ea NOT-iE. 65. CerlhlimitSrus: fixed boundaries. 66. Massa : that mass. Chaos under which the stars lay. 67. Sidera. Sidui is a constellation con sisting of many stars. The poet here is speaking of stars in general. A constellation is but one, ThougL 'tis a train of stars.—DRYDEN. 67. Effervescere: to glow through all the heavens. The myriad stars Gluw in the deep blue heaven, and the moon Pours from her beamy urn a silver tide Of living rays upon the slumbering earth. SCRIPTURAL AVTHOLOGY. The stars which lay obscured under Chaos, now begin to shine forth. Hesiod, in like manner, speaks of the stars as last formed. Last Lucifer Sprang radiant from the dawn-np_pearing morn, And all the glittering stars that gird the heaven, UESIOD. How shajl I then attempt to sing of Him Whose single smile has, from Hie first of time, Filled, overflowing, all those lamps of heaven That beam for ever through the boundless sky. THOMSON. Aratus, in speaking of the formation of the stars, uses language very similar to' that of Moses. Avrò; yap roye αημα τ' tu οίροι-ω /rröpifc. ARATUS. Σημαίνειν ittttovocv ίηερχομίνον τ' dpóroto. IDEM. And God said, let there be lights in the firma ment ;. and let them be for signs, and for seasons. —GK.MISIS. Nothing in creation is so well calculated to fill the mind with sublime ideas, and lift the soul to God, as the contemplation tf the starry heavens ; truly,.the heavens de clare the glory of God, and the finnamerrl showeth his handiwork. With radiant finger Coutemplation points To yon blue concave, swelled by breath divine, Where, one by one, the living eyes of heav'n Awake, quick kindling o'er the face of ether One boundless blaze ,· ten thousand trcmbbng fires, And dancing lustres, where th1 unsteady eye, Restless and dazzled, wanders unconfined O'er all this field of glories : spacious field, And worthy of the Master ! he whose hand, With hieroglyphics elder than the Nile Inscribed the mysric tablet, hung on high To public gaze ; and said, Adore, O man, The finger of thy God ! From what pure welle Of milky light, what soft o'erflowing urn, Are all these lamps so filled? these friendly lumps, For ever streaming o'er the azure deep, To point our path, and light us to our home. How soft they slide along their lucid spheres ! And, silent as the foot of time, fulfil Their destined courses. Nature's self is hushed, And, but α scattered leaf, which rustle·* thro' The thick-wove foliage, not a sound is heard To break the midnight air : tho' the rais'd ear, Intensely list'iijiig, drinks in ev'ry breath. How deep the silence, yet how loud the praise ! But are they silent all? or is there not A tongue in ev'ry star that talks with man. And woos him to be wise ? nor wooe in vaiu : This dead of midnight is the noon of thought. And wipdom mounts her zenith with the stars. At this still hour the self-collected soul Turns inward, and beholds a stranger there Of high descent, and more than mortal rank ; An embryo God; α spark of fire divine, Which must burn on for ages, when the sun (Fair transitory crea'ture of a day !) 1 las closed his golden eye, and, wrapt in shades. Forgets his wonted journey thro' the east. BABBAULD. QU^STIONES. What is the subject of Fable I ? What is said of the account of the crea tion given by Ovid ? What was Chaos? Who was Titan ? who were the Titans Î Who was Phœbe ? Who wss Amphitrite Î In what state were the elements in Chaos ? In reducing the elements to order, what was the first act of the deity Î what the second >. the third ? What place did the fiery principle, or œther occupy? What is next to the aether ? What figure was given to the earth ? How many zones are there, and how disposed ? What is said of the torrid zone Î Did all the ancients hold this opinion ? How many winds are mentioned ? Why are they called the sons of Astrsus and Aurora? What are their names, and their re gions ? Who was Aurora ? why does it signify the east ? Where is Nabathœa Î why so called ? By what figure is Septeratrionem di vided ? What part of the material creation was last formed ? FABULA IL ANIMALIUM HOMINISQUE CREATIO. Inhabitants are assigned to the several divisions of the earth. The heavent receive the stars and the gods ; the waters receive the fish; the earth the wild beasts, and the air the birds. The creation of man. EXPLICATIO. The world having been prepared for the reception and sustentation of inbabitants, the celestial Architect now peoples each region with its ap propriate class. The gods, and the stars, which the ancients supposed to partake of the nature of the gods, occupy the celestial space. The first act of animal creation takes place, and the waters are stocked with their infinite multitudes. As the lowest organization of animals is formed ir tie waters, this is agreeable to philosophy, and to the account of the first ret of animal creation in Genesis, the bringing forth of the waters. In Genesis, however, the waters bring forth not only the cold-blooded animals, fishes, and reptiles, but the lower orders of warm-blooded animals also, the birds. This is agreeab'e to the soundest philosophy, for birds are next in order to fishes, live in the same, or a similar element, and like fishes, move through the water or the air by a similar resistance of those elements to the organs with which they respectively strike them. Our poet speaks next of the beasts, and then of the birds. The Biblical account places the formation of beasts last. Their organization is the most perfect of all animals. To be lord of the creation just finished, man is formed by Prometheus, the son of lapetus or Japhet. In the account there appears to be h mingling of allegory and history. lapetus, the son of Ceelus and Terra, and the brother of the Ocean, as described by Hesiod, is no doubt Japhet, the son of Noah, called the brother of the Ocean, from his surviving the flood. As the sons of Japhet peopled "the isles of the Gentiles," according to Scripture, it is possible he was ranked among the gods, and that to him, or to his son, Prometheus, may have thus been attributed the formation of man. It is most probable that the fable of Prometheus's stealing fire from heaven to animate man, and the intro duction of disease and death by Pandora, sent for his punishment, is a confused account of the Creation and Fall of man. Prometheus may be regarded as a personification of χρομ^ία, the divine wisdom, which formed man, as he is the chief work of creation. Thus Hesiod repre sents Mulciber, or the plastic power of the deity, as forming man. Again, as the fall, which brought "sin and all our wo," was in consequence of man's coveting knowledge, " ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil," nence diseases and death are said to follow in consequence of fire, which typifies knowledge, being stolen from heaven. Disease and death were introduced, moreover, by Pandora, who is plainly the Eve of Scripture See the story of Prometheus in Lempriere's Dictionary. 33 It ? N 'Γ -> M* Λν ?> /ί ' r^VV^V w f ; A' ι«··,'. ^ΛΓ'ίΚν« 5? O"'. .... # /'. ω,' -A,, ",ii 7 " vk »*·* ^" * - i* rfx η 1 "V •••ι ,.* . »Jl4 -Y.-" 1, Î-^~CJ ï^V^v?-.^.-- a ÉJC ι ., ' vf ,, .M>i -*· ',\i, j 7 ^1·-. l," ' L- ' "'' \'" · ^-:. -'-^- •'i*®*· V-, ÌÌG. . A,·*1 Xaijïy ' ·.;' ^^i'i.^">^ =—~- X^, "i. ^Φα^~~~ - *-,>ιΊΓ-.ν^^-~^Μ ji - - . even men themselves.—EURIPIDES. 2. Astra. The constellations are here spoken of as real animals inhabiting the heavens. The Platonists regarded the stars as intelli gent beings. Anaximander affirmed the stars to be the eternal gods.—PLUTARCH. The stars being generated in the ethereal space, it is a natural inference to suppose them endued with such a degree of sense and understandinir as placus them in the rank of gods.—Ds NATUHA DEOHUM. It hath heen delivered down to us, by the ancients, find those of old times, both that the stura are gods, mid that the Divinity comprehended the whole, or uni\ersaj nature.—ARISTOTLE. The first inhabitants of Greece appear to me The Subì tu is hold that tlirrp is no God beside· to have esteemed these only to lie gods, as many the stars ; that they are all deities, hut that the of the barbarians now do, the sun. and moon, sun is the great, or cluef god.—MAIMONIDES. end the e urlii and stars, and heaven.—I'LATO'S , . , , . CEATÏLUS. A modern poet, with the enthusiasm ot The first natural philosophers looked upon the n ίτ^ Sahian, spciilis of the stnrs as ani- •un mid moon, and other wander ng stars, and rnated, and enshrining an Intelligent soul, the eh ments. nnd the things that were connected in the following beautiiul language : with these, to be the only gods.—EUSEBIUH. ·»-_ _ ·_ ·ι . ..... The most nnc'ent people of Egjpt. looking ap to the world ahoye them, ami ilir nature ot" th« universe, mut being struck with astoirshmcnt and admiration, supposed the sun ami moon to be the eternal mid first, or principal gods, mid that these gods govern the whole world.— DlOEORUS SlCULUfl. 5 Yc \ isible spirits ! bricht as em Young Eden's birthmght sow ye shine On ull lier flowers and fountains first, \ et sparkling from the hand divine ; Yes. bright a« then ye smiled, to catch The miisic of α splieri» so fitir, Ye hold your high, immortal watch, And gird your God's pavilion there. 34 P. OVIDII NASONIS Sanctius his animal, mentisque capacius altœ, Deerat adhuc, et quod dominari in cœtera posset. Natus homo est. Sive hunc divino semine fecit lile opifex rerum, mundi melioris origo ; Sive recens tellus, seductaque nuper ab alto filiere, cognati retinebat si-mina cœli ; Quam satus läpeto, mistam, fluvialibus undis, LIBER I. κ ent ecclesie solum: undœ cesserunt hobi- tandte nitidis pisci- bus: Terra cepit 7. Homo est natu». give ille opifex re- rum» origo melion· mundi, fecit hmic di- ift vino »emine ; «ive re- cens tellus, que le- ducta nuper ab »Ito Gold frets lo duet.—yet there ye nre ; Time rot« the diamond.—liiere yc roll In primal light, as if each star Enshrined an everlasting soul! And does it nul—since your bright tlirongs One all-enlightening Spirit own, Praised there h> pure, sidere " ΝΟΤΛ3. Though but an atom in immensity, * l.fup.. ___ ——- ΒΙΟΙ« 111 llilmtlnr.lj, Still lam something fashioned by thy hand ! rank 'twixt heaven and earth, These are the stars, Ajuiiuisethy thought fromse.. . Such figures as upon globes arc 2. Formal deorum : the forms of the gods ; , "0.· -rr — the air, and ι Quadrupedante solum quatit.—VtRGit Vastis tremit ictibue cerca puppis, Sublrahilurque solittn.—VIRGIL. And sowed with stars the heavens, thick as a O. 1/C00C/ uru . i»n_, .m.^,„ ._,. __ ____ ing fish ; were assigned as their place. Furih-wiih the Bounds and seas, each creek and bay, With fry innumerable flwarm, and shoals Of fish, that with their fins and shining scales, Glide under the green wave. — MILTON. 1 hold a middle ran«. .«.*..— .„. —- . On the last verge of mortal being stand, Upon the realms where angele have their birth. Close to the boundaries of tbe spirit-land ! /riuseu mere nj pure, am^.^u. ~.~0_ -, The chain of being is complete in me, Eternal, glorious, blest, alone ?—REPOSITORY. In me is matter's last gradation lost, And the next step is spirit—Deity 1 I can command the lightning, and am dust! A monurch, and a slave ; a worm, a god ! UERZHAVIH 5. Rlent'a capnriue: more capable of pro- 2. formœaeorumi me*» .,,= ~, ...- „—, found understanding. The opinions of the not mere images, but the gods themselves. nncicws a„reed in many respectB with tho The heavens are the Lard's, but the earth hath account of Moses : he given to the children of men.—PSALMS. 2. Solum. That which sustains any thing, applied equally to heaven, the earth, And breathed into hie nostril β the breath of life, and he became a living soul.—GENESIS. To this the Hebrews agree, when they say, that God gave to man a soul by a divine breath, which they call reason, or a rational soul i but to dumb creatures, and wild beasts of the forest, one void of reason; the living creatures and beasts being, by the command of God, scattered , over the face of the earth.—CHALCIDIUS. .M^-MlLTON. As capable of things divine, ana fit 3. Ceiserunt: the waters fell to the shin- | For arUî; which £,n8e we' „,,.„ from heaven derive, r he that formed us both, did only give ΓΟΓ lie Ulttl lulllrcu ÜB vu..., «... ___ β_ - To beasts the breath of life, to us a soul. JUVSNAU A particle of breath divine.—HORACE. — - —--- D An ethereal sense.—VIRGIL. 4 Terra feras: the earth received the 6 Adhuc deerat: was yet wanting. How wild beasts. It is not a little remarkable like the phrase, "There was not aman to that many of the ancients believed that tjH the ground." Man is here, as in the animals were produced from the earth, as Bibl t|e lagt work of cre(ltion. stated in Genesis. It would not be a foolish conjecture, concern- ,6·. QKO ^ J( ^ remarkllb,e tha, nothing is said of the formation of woman. Aristophanes, in Plato tells a farle that man at the first was double, but alte- wards cut into two, which were distingui J-ed by FABULA II. METAMORPHOSED Ν. Finxit in effigiem'moderantûm cuncta-Deorum. Pronaque cùrn spectent animalia cœtera terram, Os homini sublime dedit, ceelumque tueri Jussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus. 35 .Aithere, retinebat «e- mina cognati cœli: quam, mielam, fluvi- alibus midis, satu· läpeto finxit in effi- 15 gleni deoium mode- NOTJE. eexcs. In the chronicles of Hindostan, the two first creatures are called, in Sanscrit, Adim end Iva. The Fall ie evidently alluded to in the following: The two first mortals were Protogonue (first- born), and Eon. The latter found out the way of taking food from trees. Their descendants were Genus (Cain), and Genea. who first began to worship the sun.—SANCHONIATHO. Orpheus, in his hymn to Protogonus, who was certainly Adam, by calling him heo-fold, seems to refer to his containing Eve in his person : O mighty first-begotten, hear my prayer, Twofold.—TATLOE'S OSPIIKUS. 7. Divino semine: of divine seed or origin. Are we to suppose the divine seed fell from beayen upon the earth, and that men sprang up in the likeness of their celestial sires ?— CICERO. Του γαρ και γίνοί ίσμεν.—AEATUS. Denique cœlesti sumns omnes eemine oriundi. LUCRETIUS. Qui se ipse noveri!, intelliget se habere ali- quid divinum, semperque et fuciet et sentiet •liquid (lignum tanto miniere deornm.—CICERO 8. lile opifex rerum. The artificer of the universe is represented also by Eurysus, the Pythagorean, as forming man in his own image. The human race was formed by an immediate act of the deity, and received from him a rea sonable «oui.—CEDREXUS IN OEPÎIEUS. Crentor, yes ! Thy wisdom and thy word Created me! Thou source of life nnd good Ï Thou spirit of my spirit, and my Lord ! Thy light, Thy love, in their briffht plenitude Filled me with an immortal soul, to spring Over the abyss of death, and bade it wear The garments of eternal daVj and wing Its 1 eavenly flight beyond this little sphere, Even to its source—to Thee—its author there. DERZIIAVIN. 8. Mundi melioris: of α better world ; better than it now is, when it bears the curse of God. Heathens agree with the eacred historian, in attributing to the world, and to the elements, a better state of tti- Jairs than now exists. Thus Virgil says tif Jupiter, after the first age had passed : lile malum virus serpentibus addidit atris Praedarique lupos jussit, pontumque moveri, Mellaque decussi! foliis. ignemque removit, ΈΛ passim rivis currcntia vina répressif. After man's transgression, God cursed the ground, and the earth and the elements were changed : And now the direful reign of wo began, And ruin through all aature's pulses rau ; The odors that exhaled life-giving breath, To poisons turned, were drugged with scented death ; Beusts, birds, fish, lnsects} now dissolve in rage Thü bonds of peace, and in wild strife engage ; The elements in placid beauty blent, Together war by ruffian discord rent ; The maddened winds their wildest fury wake j The tempest storms firm earth's foundation« shake ; Involving gloom the blackening heaven ec- bhrouds, And lurid Lightnings cleave the solid clouds; Sphere-shapen comets through the tracts of air Rush wild, und toss their long dishevelled hair ; Seas roar, earth trembles, and volcanic fire The mountains light as if for Nature's funeral pyre.—HISTORY OF-THE CHURCII. 10. Cognati cœli. Not merely produced at the same time, as cognatus would im port, but rather kindred heaven, intimating that, as celestial nature had the power of creation, the earth, just separated from heaven, retained seminal powers also. It may refer also to the pre-existence of the soul, a doctrine which the ancients held. The heavens to which he is rtlamt, as being hi» former habitation.—CICERO DE NATURA DEORUM. 11. Satus läpeto. Prometheus, the son of lapctus, by one of the Oceanides ; hav ing reference, no doubt, to Japhet, the son of Noah, and his wife, who were in the ark. Offepring by her might be poetically re garded as by one of the daughters of the Ocean. Prometheus is mentioned, by Pliny, as the first that slaughtered an ox. Hcsiod states, that Jupiter punished him for offering, in sacrifice, the bones and part of the flesh of an ox, so concealed in the skin as to appear entire. This probably has reference to the sacrifice after the flood, when the eating of flesh was permitted to man. Before the flood, when flesh was not eaten, the entire victim was offered to God ; after the use of flesh was permitted, apart was probably eaten, and the rest offered to the Deity. Hence the fable may have arisen. Orpheus, in his hymn to Saturn, makes that deity the creator of gods and men, and the same as Prometheus. Great sire of gods and men, whom all revere ; Father of vast eternity, divine, Husband of Bhea and Prometheus wise. TATLOR'B ORPHEUS. 11. Quam mis tarn. The earth mixed with river water. It is remarkable that all the heathen writers speak of met) as formed of the earth. Democritus was of opinion, that men were first formed of clay und water : Epicurus wa· mi'ch çf the same mind.—Cto-ORlNüs, 36 P. OVIDII NASONIS Bic, modo qusB fuerat rudis et sine imagine, tellus induit ignolas hominum conversa figuras. LIBER L ranturn cureta. 10. Sic tellus, que modo fueiat rudis et NOT^E. Then ordered Mulciber, without delay, To mix the earth and water, and infuse A human voice.—HESIOD. Callimachus speaks of men as sons of clay : so, Martial, Juvenal, and others. Αντύχ$ονα καί ίπι^εΐον.—SAXCHONIATIIO. Dust thou art, and unto dust thou shalt return. .—GKNXSIS. Farth must return to earth; for fole ordains That life, like com, must be cut off in all. You all to earth and water must return. ILIAD viii. Neque enim natura paterctur, ut id quod esset de terra, nisi in terra manerct.—CICERO. Cedit idem retro de terra quod fuit ante. LUCRETIUS. Έΐί γΓ,ν φέροντες γ ΐ\ν.—EURIPIDES^ How perfectly the two following agree, one from the volume of inspiration, the other from heathen poetry : Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was; and the spirit shall return to God, who gave it.—ECCLESIASTES iii. 7. Τίνενμα μεν rpôj α&έρα, Το σώμα ο' εις γην —KuRTPlDES. 12. Eßgiem: in the likeness of the gods. Inspiration represents Jehovah impressed wiih the importance of the work of maji's creation, as taking counsel, " Let us make man in our image, and after our likeness." Seneca, in lib. vi., cap. 23, De Beneficile, has much the same idea : Non est homo tiimultuarium et incogilatum opus. Cogitavi! nos ante Natura, quam fecit. Thou madest him a little lower than the an gela.—PSALM viii. Profiter ingeneratam homìni a Deo rationem, est nliqua ei cum Deo eimilitudo, cognatio, so- cietas.—CICERO. Kadern natura hominem non solum mente or- navit, sed etinm dcdit ei figurarli corporis ha- bìlem et aptam ingenio humano —CICERO. Man, the lord of the creation, partakes of the nature of the gods.—PYTHAGORAS. Man's reason is derived from that of God.— EnClIAAMUS. And that you put on the new man, which, after God, is created in righteousness and true holiness.—EPIIESIANS iv. 24. Human virtue rather approaches nearer the divinity than human form.—CICEKO. In an Egyptian fragment of the Hermetic creed, of great antiquity, preserved by Jamblichus, the one true God iß evidently referred to, in whose likeness man was created : The Supreme is a monad prior to the first pod and king, immovable in the solitudeof his unity, the fountain of nil things, and the root of all primary intelligible forms, the indivisible ONE, Uie first Effigia.—JAMBLICUUB. , 12. Modcrantum cancta: that govern all things. Terrarum Jominos evehit ad decs.—HOBAC«. 13. Prona : prone ; with face to the earth. Like the beasts, which Nature has mado prone, and slaves to their bellies.—SALLT/ST. There wanted yet a creature not prone, And brute, as other creatures, but indued AVith sanctity of reason,-—WILTOÄ. 14. Os sublime: a lofty countenance. The etymology of man, in Greek, "avSpamc, is, to direct till counUnance upwards. Nonne villes hominum ut celsos ad sidera vultus Sustulerit Ileus, ac sublimia finxcrit ora. SILIUS ITALICUS. For when he leA all olhcr creatures to feed on the ground, he made man upright, to excite him to view the hea\ ens.—CICERO. Who knoweth the spirit of man, that goeth vpiuarcf, and the spirit of the beast, that goeth downward to the earth.—ECCLESIASTES. 14. Ccelum tueri: to look upon heaven. Shall he, fair form. Who wears sweet smiles, and looks erect on heaven, E'er stoop to mingle with the prowling herd, And dip his tongue in gore ΗTHOMSON. The heavens declare the glory of God ; and the firmament showelh his handiwork.—PSALM xix Quis est tam yecors, qui, cum suspexent in ccelum, non scntiat Deum esse.—CICERO. Nor is one scene to mortals given, That more divides the soul and sod, Than yon proud heraldry of heaven— You burning blazonry of God ! 16. Sine imagine.· without form; shape less. He hath no form, nor comeliness.—ISAIAH. 17. Induit: put on; was clothed with the forms of men. 17. Conversa; being changed. For thou wert present ere our life began, Ere the warm dust shot up in breathing man. GAT. 17. Ignatas: till then unknown. What is not a little remarkable, and con firmatory of the account of the first sab bath, after creation, Hesiod, Homer, Lu- cian, and the Scholiast on Pindar, ascribe great sanctity to the seventh day ; Linus and Callimachus mentioned it as the day upon which " all things were finished." There is no city. Greek or Barbarian, in which the custom of resting on the seventh day is not preserved as it is among the Jews.—JOSEPIIU· AGAINST ΑΓΡΙΟΝ. It is a festival celebrated not only in one city or country, but throughout the whole world,— PHTLO. FABULA II. METAMORPHOSED N. 37 QUJESTIONES. What is the subject of this Fable ? What were the stars supposed to be, by the heathens ? What is the proper meaning of the word tolum ? to what is it equally applied ? What was the first act of animal crea tion? Is there any philosophic reason why fishes should be first created ? What animals, in perfection of organiza tion, are next to fishes ? What similarity between fishes and birds ? Does Ovid observe this order ? What animale does he mention after fishes ? What animals have the most perfect or ganization? ' When was man created ? by whom ? Who was lapetus ? why was he probably called the brother of the Ocean? Who waa Prometheus ? How may Prometheus be regarded Î How was man formed? in whose like ness? In what respect does he differ from ani. mais? What does man, in Greek, signify Î Why is he commanded to lock upon heaven ? Had the ancients any idea of the peculiar sanctity of the seventh day, which wa» made a day of rest after the creation ? How did they obtain an idea of the Sab bath ? What is tradition ? FABULA III. AUREA jETAS. Four ages .Tuocessively arise, of which, the Golden is the fust. In. this age innocence and happiness reign, and men eiibsist upon the bounty of the earth. Saturn, at this time, holds the empire of the world. EXPLICATIO. The deterioration of manners, from primitive innocence to extreme •wickedness, is represented under the names of metals, that lessen re spectively in purity and value. In the prophecy of Daniel, the four principal monarchies are. prefigured ijnder the images of gold, silver, brass, and iron. A similar designation of the four ages, by our poet, might seem derived from this source, were it not that Hesiod, whom he follows, and who wrote anterior to Daniel, represented different ages by the name of roetals. The only difference between Hesiod and Ovid, is, that the former has an additional age, called the Heroic. The Golden age of the poet is a tradition of the period of man's innocence, and resi dence in Paradise, when the elements were pure and genial, the produc tions of the earth plentiful and spontaneous, and the different animals peaceful and submissive. All heathen nations have some tradition of this period. In the comment of Hierocles upon the Golden Verses of Pythagoras, we meet with the following explanation of the Golden Age : " We say the Golden Age was the best among the generations of men, by reason that we make a comparison of manners from the difference of metals ; for, gold is a matter wholly pure, and not at all allied unto earth, as other things are of the same kind, as silver, brass, and iron. Among all which, nature has ordained the principality unto gold, which alone does not con tract rust, but every one of the rest does, in proportion as it partakes of the earth. Now the rust of the earth, being compared with the cor ruption contracted from the body, that holy and pure age, wholly purged from all infection of wickedness, was very rightly called Golden." The Sabbatic year of the Jews, in which there was no tillage of the ground, nor propriety in the spontaneous productions of the earth, nor continuance of servitude, was a memorial of the rest in Paradise, when God himself dwelt with men. It was, no doubt, in commemoration of the same events, preserved by tradition, that labor was suspended, and servants released from ordinary toil, during the Saturnalia, which were instituted to recall the felicity of the Golden Age, when the god Satura leigned upon earth. 38 UREA prima sala est estas, qua;, vindice nullo, 1 ι· Aurea a . -i cj . ι ν. \ tenue« pii. Spente sua sine lege fidem rectumque colebat. mn salature Pœna metusque aberant ; nec verba minacia fixo "ofeLatP°"f* JEre legebantur; nec supplex turba timebant demquerec- . Judicis ora sui : sed erant sine vindjce tuli. 51"^', „uiÌò"8 Nondum cœsa suis, peregrinuin ut viseret orbem, e. Pmu·, NOTA. 1. Aurea. The epithet of golden is given to any thing pure and eg tunable. Among the northern and middle nations of Europe, it is in very common use. O thou, my golden, golden dove.—BOHEMIAN Sorta. My golden faiher ! give me not.—IDEM. O no ! my golden mother.—SNAIDR. 2. Spante tua: practised faith and justice from principle, without the compulsory force of the law. In the state of the first heaven, man wag united inwardly to the supreme reu- lon, and outwardly practised all the works of justice. The heart rejoiced in truth, and there waa 110 mixture of falsehood.—TCIIONANOSE. The ancients, who were nearest to the gods, were of an excellent diepositio and led so good lives, that they were called a golden race.—DICAABCHUS. 3. Pœna metusqiie. As the nge was one of innocence, peace, and brotherly love, there was no punishment, nor the fear of punishment. For love casteth out all fear.—Si. JOHN. Why I should fear, I know not, Since guiltiness I know not.—ΚΗΑΚΒΓΕΑΗΕ. 3. Verba minacia : threatening words, setting forth the penalties of violated laws, were not read. 4. Fi.ro rare: on the brass set up to view. It was customary to have the laws en graved on tablets, and hung up in the forum, or other conspicuous place for the information of the people. The Roman decemvirs, A. U. C. 303, digested the laws brought from Greece, which were set up and known as the Laws of the Twelve Tables. Fixit leges pretio^atque refixit,—„ENEID vi. OS& 4. Supplex turba : the suppliant crowd did not tear the face of she judge ; for, conscious of no crime, they dreaded no punishment. 5. Sine vindice : without an avenger. The prosecutor, the judge, and the lictur with his rod and axe, were unknown. The first men, before appetite and pauioti «waved them, lived without Imbee, anil \\ illiout iniquity ; und needed not to be restrained fi oin evil by punishment,—TACITUS'S ANNALS lii. 6. yondum. No one had yet built a tliip for sailing : every one was content with hie own place of residence. 39 40 P. OVIDII NASONIS Montibus in liquidas pinus descenderat undas: Nullaque mortales, prater stia, Itttora nôrant. "Vondum prœcipites cingebant oppida fossœ ; Non tuba directi, non œris cornua flexi, Von galeœ, non ensis erant : sine mtlitts usu 10 LIBER 1. csesa suis montibus, noiidiim clcsccnderat in hqu'dos undas, ut viserel peregnnum U. Pr,uci|iites fossre nonduin eingebaut op* pida; non tuba di- recti œris, non cornun FABULA ili. METAMORPHOSE ON. ΝΟΤ..Έ. G. PcTcgrinum ordern . a foreign orb. The whole is here put, by synecdoche, for a part of the world. 7. Pinus. The pine is a mountain tree used for ship-building. It is here put, by a figure, for a ship. Virgil, speaking of the return of the golden age, say«, commerce will cease : Nee nautica piniis Mutabit merces—Jk-LOGUE iv. Daut utile lignum Navigiis pinos.—GEOKGICOV ii 7. Dcscrnderal undas. The first attempt nt ship-building was, doubtless, the linter or canoe, hollowed out of a single tree. It is thought that the first hint of navigation may have been afforded by the falling of an older tree, decayed and hollowed vithoge, from ihe river side into the woter. Tune alnos priinum fiuvil sensere caviuas. (itORGIC Ì. The first rude plough man made to turn llic soil; the first rude »ixe of stone with which he felled the sialwart pins ; the first rude canoe he scooped from its trunk to cross the river, which kept him from greener fields, were each a hu- nijin faculty, flint brought wiitiln his reach a ] li> sical comfort he never cnjo> ed before.— ELIIIU BURRITT. 8. Mortales: mortals; men. Nôraul for noueront, by syncope. See Groin, p. 1115. 9. Pracipiles fossœ : steep ditches did not os yet enclose towns. A periphrasis to express the fact that there were no towns, for even houses were not built till the Silver age. It is remarkable that IIv- ginus, referring to this period, ond that of the succeeding age, speaks of one univer- sn] language, and of its after-confusion, and the consequent division of the people. The confusion of tongues was consequent on the building of one of the first cities. Go to. let us build us a city, and a tower whose lop may rcacli unto heaven.—GEVKSIS z>. 4. Homines ante secula multa sine oppidis ]eg:- liusque vitati! exegeriiiit sub imperio Jevis, Bed una lingua loquciitcs.—HTGIM, Fab. 14.3. 10. Non lutici. There were no instru ments of martial music to stir the courage of the soldiers. At tulm terribili sonitu taratunturu dixit. KfMirs. Λ're ciere viroe, Martemque accendere caniu.—ViaGiL·. The shrill trump. The »pirit-stirring drum, the eur-piercing fife. SlIAKSl'EARE. 10. Dirceli. The tuim, or trumpet, wos employed in war for signals of every kind ; also ai games, festivals, and at funeral rites. It was o long, straight tube, increas ing in di.imeter, and terminating in a bell- shaped mouth, which "was often ornamented with the figure of some animal. The Zif- mis, or clarion, differed from the tula, in being l>ent iute a spiral shnpe at the mouth. It was generally used by cavalry, and emitted a harsh, shrill sound. ID. Cortina flexi. The horn, anciently made of horn, but afterwards of bioss, was curved in the shape of a C, with a «rose- piece. It was an octave lower than the titilli, and was generally used to sound the clufsicum. Sonuit rcflexo classicum cornu.—SENECA. 11. Sitte militisi without the use of sol diery. There were no wars nor battles. To a reflecting and humane mind, and es pecially to one influenced by Christian principles, few things can be more revolt ing than standing armies ; men kept for the very purpose of destroying life. O who are these? Death's ministeri", not men ! v\ ho thus deal death IiihuuiMiily (o men. and multiply Ten thousand-fold the sin of him who slew His brother.—MILTON. 11. Nun galea. Helmets were at first formed of the skins of beasts, as is now the caee among the American Indians. The hair was generally left on, and the teeth of Mollia securx peragebant otia gentcs. Ipsa quoque immunis rastroque intacta, nee ullis Saucia vomeribus, per sedabat omnia tellus; Contentique cibis, nnllo cogente, creatis, Arbuteos fetus, monlanaque fragra legebant, Cornaque, et in duris hœrentia mora rubetis ; Et quce deciderant patula Jovis arbore, glandes. 15 41 flexi, non galeœ, non ensis erant: BccurîE génies peragebant rnolJia olla sine usu militi s. 15. Contenu scibis creatis, nulle cogente legebant arbuteos fœ- lus, que monlana fragra, que corna, et mora hscrcnlia in NOT JE. thé animal were generally turned po as to threaten ihe enemy. See plate, Fab. I., Lib. III. Afterwards, they were made of brass and iron. The principal parts of the helmet are the circular portion, the cone, or central part, which receives the plume, and the cheek-pieces, attached to the hel- rret by hinges. See plate, Fab. VI., Lib. I. 11. JVort eitsis. The ancient sword hud a broad two-edged blade, which was nearly : of equal width from hilt to point. The first swords were made of bronze ; after wards, they were made of iron. The Ro man sword was generally much larger than the Greek. They were worn around the body by a belt, generally on the left side, but sometimes on the right. 12. Perageiant : passed, or enjoyed soft tranquillity. Nor yet injurious act. nor surly deed, \Vagknown among tliose happy sons of heaven; For reason and benevolence «-ere law. THOMSON. 13. Immunis : the free earth ; without tillage, or the gift of seed. 13. Eustro: untouched by the harrow, an instrument used to .break clods, and pul verize them after ploughing. 14. Saucia: wounded. The bosom of the partii opened by the ploughshare, is figura tively soid to be wounded. Adunci vulnera aratri Rastroruinque fero.—OVID, Lib. ii. On the return of the golden age, as de scribed by Virgil, the earth will not require tillage. Non rastros patictur humus, non vinca falcem. ECLOGUE iv. 14. Per se: of itself; spontaneously. ΈοβΧα/t πάντα Τοΐσιι^ ην καρπον, α'εφερε ζείδωρος αρονρα Αυτόματη, πολλόν τε και Si^ovof.—HOMER. 14. Omnia : all things ; all necessary sustenance. The use of flesh was then unknown. This agrees with the Biblical account; for, the permission to eat flesh was not given till after the flood. 6 The food of man While yet he lived in innocence, and toW A length of golden years ; unfleshed in blood. THOMSON. Sub Salurno, id esl. in aureo seculo, cum om nia humus fundcrel nulluin comedisse carnes, sed universes vixisse frngibus et pomis quœ spoiite terra gignebaL—DHXBAncims. Al vêtus ilia notas, cui fecimus aurea nomcn FfEtilius arboreis, el quas humus educai herbis Fortunata fuit, nee polluit ora cruore. METAMOEPH. iv. 15. Contenti: content; satisfied with the productions of the earth. Rich in contenl, in Nature's bounty rich ; In herbs and fruils.—THOMSON. 15. Ciò»: with food provided without toil. Like Adam and Eve, they were naked. God himself, their keeper, fed them, &s man, a more divine animal, pastures the races lower than himself. Naked and wilhoul covering, living in Ihe open air, they partook of varied food.—PLATO. The firsl men lived very hardy, before Ihe conveniences of life were found pul, being ac customed lo go naked, and wanting dwelling· and fires.—DIODORCS SICULUS. 15. Nulla cocenti: no one compelling. The fruits of the earth were voluntary, not extorted by tillage. Ipsaque tellus Omnia libenus, nullo poscerne, ferebai.—VraGiL. 16. Arbuteos fœtus: the fruit of the ar butus. It grows on a low tree, and ripens in winter. In appearance it resembles a strawberry. 17. Montana fraga : mountain straw berries. These are the common straw berries. Humi nasceìitia fraga.—VIRGIL. 17. Corna : cornels ; the fruit of the cornel, or wild-cherry. 17. DÌITÌS rubéfie : the rough bramble hedges. IB. Jovis arbore. The different gods had particular trees, or shrubs, which were sacred' to them. The oak was sacred tc- Jupiter; the laurel to Apollo; the beech to Mars ; the vine to Bacchus ; the cypress to Pluto ; the purslain· to Mercury ; the poplar to Hercules ; the pine to Pan ; the olive to Minerva ; the myrtle to Venus ; the saffron to Ceres ; the narcissus to Pro serpine ; the palm to the Muses ; the aldei to the Eumcnidcs ; the garlic to the Lares &c. 42 P. OVIDII NASONIS Ver erat seternum ; placidique tepentibus auris Mulcebant Zephyri natos sine semine flores. Mox etiam fruges tellus inarata ferebat :· Nee renovatus ager gravidis canebat aristis. Flumina jam lactis, jam flumina nectaris ibant : Flavaque de viridi stillabant ilice mella. LIBER I. 19. Ver erat reter · num, placidique Ze- phyri tepentibus aim» 21. Etiam tellu» ina rata mox ferebat fruges: nee ager re- novatus canebat gra vidis aristie. Jam ilumina lactis, jam ilumina nectnris NOTjE. 19. Ver erat : there was eternal spring. Many learned men have conjectured that this was really the case at the first creation of the world. If we suppose the poles and axis of our globe to have been perpendicu lar to ihe equator, and the centre of gravity to have been in the centre of the earth, the attraction of the sun would be equal on all ihe pans of the earth, and its course would be regular in the track of the equator. There would be no disturbances of the at mosphere, nor changes of temperature, and the days and nights would be always equal. It would move through one degree in ex actly 24 hours, and make its annual revo lution in 3GO days. The moon would make her revolution in just 30 days. This would agree exactly with the ancient computa tions, the universality of which is no small evidence of its existence at the first. When God cursed the ground for man's trans gression, or at the deluge, by a sinking of the continents, the centre of the earth's gravity must have been changed, in conse quence of which the poles of the earth di verged, causing its orbit to become oblique to the equator. The motions of the earth and moon would, of necessity, become tremulous and irregular, causing altera tions in the time of their revolutions, and introducing a variety of seasons. Great Spring, before, Greened all the year ; and fruits and blossoms blushed In social ftweetness, on the self-same bough. THOMSON. 20. Placidi zephyri : the mild zephyrs. The sweetness of the breath of Zcphyrns was said to produce flowers. Hence he was said to be the husband of Flora. Pure was the temperate air ; aujeven calm Perpetual reigned, save what the zephyrs Llaud Breathed o'er the blue expanse.—THOMSON. 21. Fruçes. At first they lived upon the fruits of the trees, but now, it is said, the unploughed earth bore grain also. How well this agrees with the scriptural ac count ! Dchdjl I Imve given you every herb bearing •ecd (y grain), which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; le you it f ball be for meat—-GENESIS i 39. 22. lienovatui ager. The field that had become renewed by lying fallow. The fields did not produce on alternate years merely, but every year. 22. Canebat: became white with the ears of corn. The fields of grain are first green, then white, just before ripening, and when fully ripe they become yellow. Lin up your eyes, and look on the fields, for they are white already to harvest.—ST. JOHN. The crops are green, and wave o'er all the plain, In billows like the storm-excited main.—MASON. Mola paulatim flavesctt campus arista.—VIKGIL. 22. Arittis. Arista, the beard of the corn, is of common use, by synecdoche, for the ear of com itself. Of old we met everywhere with bnrley, wheat, and meal, as we do now-a-days with dust. The fountains flowed, some with water, some with milk, and likewise some with honey, some with wine, and some with oil.—CALAHUS IN STKABO. 23. Flumina lactie : streams of milk. Traditional accounts of Paradise, and of the Promised Land, probably furnished the heathen poets with their ideas of streams of milk, honey, and nectar. From the taunts of the proud and the vile wego To the land where rich honey and milk will flow.—W. G. CLARK. 23. Nectaris: nectar; the fabled drink of the gods. Athenœus says, that on Mount Olympus and its environs, the people use a drink which they call nectar; composed of honey, wine, and odoriferous herbs. As the gods were supposed to hold their court on Olympus, hence arose the idea of nec tar being their drink. Nectar signifies a preserver of youth, and was, therefore, appropriately considered the drink of men who led long and flourishing" lives. D' ambroisie bene choisie Hebe la nourrit α pnrt ; Et sa bouche, quand j'y touche, Me parfume de nertar.—HENRI IV 24. Stillabant: distilled; trickled down. Durac quercus sudabunt roâcida mella. ECLOGUE ïv. Feasts strewn by earth, employ their easy day, The oak is on their hills ; the topmost tree Bears the rich acorn, and the trunk the bee. FÌBBIA ΠΙ. METAMORPHOSEON. 45 QUjESTIONES. What is the subject of this Fable Î What poet, before Ovid, had spoken of different ages under the name of me tals? What additional ago does he mention î Why was the first age called golden î To what period of the world's history does the golden age probably refer Τ What are the coincidences between these times î What institution among the Jews re called the residence in Paradise î What similar institution among the Greeks and Romans recalled the golden If e under Saturn ? Upon what were the laws of the Roman» written î Where were these tablets set up î What was the state of morals in the golden age ? Was there agriculture or commerce î By what dgure is pimis put for α ship ? Were taere cities or houses in the gold en age ? Were there any wars î Upon what did men subsist î Did they live upon flesh, or wear cloth With what account does this agree ? When was permission given by God to eat flesh ? II FABULA IV. ARGENTEA TETAS In the second, or Silver ago, the year is divided into four seasons. Men begin to know good and evil. They cultivate the earth, and build houses. EXPLICATIO. This Fable has a reference to the true God, as he existed antecedent and subsequent to Creation, and his manifestation to man in Eden—to the Fall, and its consequences, and to the introduction of a Mediator. Saturn is said to be the son of Heawen and Earth, and is the same as Time. The Deity, who had been before the God of eternity, and the inhabitant of heaven, when the earth was created, became its inhabitant, and was known as the god of Time. The Golden Age of the ancients not only is the first age of the world, but, in its characteristics, corresponds pre cisely to the age of innocence and felicity in Paradise. As God the Father then held converse with man, face to face, the reign of Saturn in the Golilen Age is a tradition ofthat event, and the succession of Jupiter to the throne adumbrates the reign of God the Son, into, whose mediatorial hands the world passed, when God the Father, offended by the transgres sion of Adam, withdrew from the earth. By an observation of the notes upon Saturn and Jupiter, in this Fable, it will be seen, by extracts from heathen writers, that ' the most holy God,' Saturn, and Kronos, are all one and the same being, and that Jupiter is a mediator. Having a tra ditional account that the Deity had removed from earth, because of the sins of man, it was natural to suppose he had retired to the remotest star. Hence he was said to be in the planet Saturn, in former times regarded the farthest distant. Jupiter, who is evidently here the Messiah, after wards revealed, in succeeding his father, is fabled to dethrone him. In relation to the swallowing of the stone Baithul (Bethel), there is some confusion, the fable appearing to have reference to Adam, as well as the Mediator who assumed his penalty. Instead of swallowing and destroy ing his son, he swallows in his stead a stone called Bethel. That is, he accepts sacrifice offered at the gate of Paradise, upon the rude stone altar Bethel, instituted by himself in view of the great atonement, when he clothed our sinful first parents with the skins of the animals that were offered ; this seems the more evident, as βαι$ή, from which the word is derived, signifies « coat or covering of skins. When, owing to the incle mency of the air, man required shelter, skins Avere probably formed into a tent ; and thus, in time, βαφ^ (Beth), a coat or covering, came to sig nify tabernacle or tent, and eventually house. The Tabernacle (Bi-th-el, house of God) had a covering of skins. Exod. xxxv. 23. The labor, toil, vicissitudes of seasons, sickness and death, of the reign of Jupiter, all agree with the state of the world after the fall of man, when the ground and the elements were cursed for his sake, and hard necessity gave rise to the varions inventions. 44 OSTQUAM, Saturno tenebrosa in Tartara misso, l i. Postqnam, , , , ... , Saturno mis- Sub Jove munuiis erat; subnt argentea proles, so ,„ tene- •p Auro dt-terior, fulvo pretiosior tcrc. laTaTmuiÌJus Jupiter antiqui contraxit tempera veris : crai subJuv-c; NOTTE. 1. Saturno Saturn vins the son of Corina nnd Terrò fHcavcn and Earth). He obtained the empire ot the world on the condition that he brought up no male childrvn. He determined to devour any that were born. On the birth of Jupiter, his wile, Rhea, presented him with a stone, named /fim.Xos, or /JmSuXos (Buiiliiilus), which he swal lowed, instead of Jupiter. lie was afterwards dclhroned by his son, end confined in Tartarus, which means the profundity of the earth, or of the air. Lucinn, in his treatise on Astronomy, thinks he passed into the planet Saturn, and is said to be bound in chains, as this planet moves so slow. By Saturn, they mean llmt which comprehends the course and revolution· of times mid seasons ; the Greek name of which deity implies as much, for ho is called Κρύνυς, or \ρ6νος. that is, u space of time —CICERO ON THE GODS. The Most Holy God is nnmed, by the Assyrians, from that particular star ol the seven by which mankind arc governed, which is moved in the highest orb.—TACITI, s. 2. Tenebrosa Tartara: gloomy Tartarus. It refers here to the profundity of the air. In the infornai regions, the place set apart r . ,. _ · l .. ___^ _c ___:__1~ __:l... „J Ilus, or Ulna, (il or ul), wlio is called Saturn. Kronos w as the same tlie Plienicians call II.— SATÏCIÏONIATHO. The Syrian Vu (il or ul), and the He brew Su (el, Cod} is the same, and as ni in Greek corresponds to Œ, or long e; (thus ailiier is œlher, or rlkt /·). Bailhul, the stone which Saturn swallowed, is precisely Beth el, ihe stone which Jacob set up where the angels appeared to him, and upon which he offered sacrifice. Baith-ul, there fore, as u=edby the Syrians, means Saturn's liause; the Holy God's linuie; just as Beth el, in Hebrew, means God's house. Thus by my counsels. In the deep dark Tartarean culf inclosed, Old Saturn lies.—I'BOMETHEDS for lhc punishment of criminals guilty o( the greatest impicly. was railed Tartarus. It was supposed by Plato, ard many of the ancients, to be situated in the centre of the earth. Thus in Fab. II. of Book II. Diesilit omne solum ; penelratque in Tartara. OVID. With tin's the damned phosls he governcth, And furies rules, and Tartare tentpereth. SPESISI 2. Argentea proles: the silver race. V 46 P. OVIDII NASONIS Perque hyemes, oestusque, et insequales autumnos, Et breve ver, spatiis exegit quatuor annum. Turn primum siccis nër f'ervoribus ustus Canduit ; et ventis glacies adstricta pependit. LIBER I. K argenteaprolessubiit. deterior auro, pretio- sior fulvo tele. Jupiter contrarii tempora 7. Turn primum aë» u>tue sicci» fervori- FABULA IV. METAMORPHOSED N. 47 NOTjE. The gode then formed a second race of man, Degenerate far. and silver yeara began, Unlike the mortale of α golden kind, Unlike in frame of limbs, and mould of mind. llseioD. 2. Subiit .· succeeded ; in place of the golden age. 3. Auro deterior: worse than gold ; thnt is, than the golden age., but better than the brazen age which followed. 3. Fulvo cere : the yellow braes ; the brazen age. 4. Jupiter. Jupiter was the son of Sa turn and Rhea. He appears originally to have been the imbodiment of the idea of the true God, and was worshipped as the father of gods aud men, and as the Creator of the universe. In this place, he seems to occupy the place of the Mediator. In the Gothic mythology, he is called Thor, the Thunderer, and is called the first-born of the supreme God. The Edda sty Ics him a "middle divinity, a mediator between God and man." He is said to have wrestled with death, to have bruised the head of the serpent, and, in his final engagement with him, to have slain him. 4. Contraiti: contracted ; shortened the time. The sun Then had his precept so to move, so shine, As might affect the earth with cold and heat Scarce tolerable ; and from the north to call Decrepit winter ; from the south to bring Solstitial summer's heat.—MILTON. 4. Antiqui veris : the ancient spring, which had been perpetual and constant in the golden age. Else had the spring Perpetual smiled on earth with verdant flowers, Equal in days and nights.—MILTON. 5. Hyema: winter ; from «ω, to rain, to be wet. The winter keen Shook forth hi» waste of snows.—THOMSON. Unmarked the seasons changed, the biting winter, The flower^perfumed spring, the ripening sum mer.—JEscirVLUs. 5. JEstus: heat ; here put by metony my, for summer. 5. Inaqiuiles autumnos .· variable ; changeful ; now hot, now cold ; at one time wet, and at another dry. While sickly damps, and cold autumnal jogs, Hung not, relaxing, on the springs of life. THOUSOH. 6. Spatiis : spaces of time ; seasons consisting of three months each. The seasons since have, with severer sway, Oppressed α broken world.—THOMSON. Some say he bid his angels turn askance The poles of earth twice ten degrees and more From the sun's axle ; others say the sun Was bid turn reins from the equinoctial road, To bring in change of seasons to each clime. MILTON 7. Ustus : scorched by the sultry heat. And summer shot His pestilential heats.—THOMSON. 8. Canduit : became BO hot in summer, that it might be said to glow. 8. Glacies.· ice, icicles. 8. Adstricta : astricted, congealed by the winds ; by the cold atmosphere. Astriction is in α substance that hath a vir tual cold.—ΒΑΓΟΚ Facientes frigora ventos.—FAB. I. 8. Pependit : depended ; hung down. From the frozen beard Loug icicles depend, and crackling sounds are heard, Prone from the dripping eave, and dumb cas cade. Whose idle torrents only seem to roar —DBTDKN. The pendent icicle.—THOMSON.· 9. Turn primum domos. Men had been accustomed to sleep in the open air, during the golden age, because there was per petual spring, and a mild temperature oi air. The inclemency of the atmosphere now compelled them to build houses. The lightsome wall Of finer masonry, the raftered roof They knew not; but, like ants, still buried, delved Deep iri the earth, and scooped their sunless caves.—JEsciiYLus. 9. Damns antro. Their first habitations were caves, then thick bushes formed a co vert, and lastly, poles joined together with bark, something like the kralle of the mo dern Hottentot. Wherein of antres vast, and deserts wild, It was my bent to speak.—SHAKSPEARE. 11. Semina Cereolia : corn, called the seed of Ceres, as she first taught mankind to sow grain, and use it for food. 'ire.it nurse, all bounteous, blessed, and divine, Who joy'st in peace ; to nourish corn is thine, Goddess of seed, of fruits abundant, fair Harvest and threshing are thy constant care. HraNS OF ORPHEUS Prima Ceres ferro mortales vertere terrain Instituit.—GEORGIC i. 11. Sulcis olruta : was covered in the lurrow. Et sulcis frumenti quosreret herbam.—VIRGIL, 12. Pressi jugo: pressed under the yoke. After man had lost his innocence, he was forced to till the soil. The beasts, also, were subjected to labor, in consequence ol Tura Turn primum subiere domos. Domus antra fuerunt, Jg^.«™^ Et densi frutices et vinci* conice v.rgìE 10 g**™^ Semina turn primum longis Cerealia sulcis * n Tum primum Obruta sunt, pressique jugo gemuere juvenci. Cerealia semina sum NOTJE. the earth refusing to afford its spontaneous fruits. Ante Jovem nulli subigebant arva coloni. ViBon, 12. Gcmuere juvenci : the bullocks groaned. Depresso incipiat jam turn mini tnurus aratro Ingmere.—VIRGIL. He whose toil. Patient, and ever ready, clothes the land With all the pomp of hardest ; shull lie bleed, And struggling groan beneath the cruel hands liven of the clown he feeds.—THOMSON. The heathen account of the change upon the soil, agrees well with the Biblical : Cursed is the ground for thy sake ; in sorrow aliali thou eat of it, all the days of thy life. Thorns, also, and thistia, shall it bring forth to thee.—GENESIS. Mox et frumentis labor additns : et mala culmo· Esset rubigo, segnisque horrerel in arvis Carduus. Inlereunt segetes ; subit aspera st'Zra. VlRGIU Jupiter, also, in the heathen account, re quires the same severe labor for bread, which Jehovah does in the Biblical: In the sweat of thy face shall Ihou eal bread. GENESIS. Pater ipse colendi Haud facilem esse viam voluit, primnsque per artem Movit agros, curie acuens morialia corda. VIROIL. Bui men, through fulness and plenty, fell into wickedness ; which condition Jupiier abhorring, altered the slate of things, and ordered them to α life of labor.—CALANUS IN STRABO. Never shall they cease from toil and suffering by day nor night coming on ; but the gods shall give harassing disquietudes.—HESIOD. QTJjESTIONES. Who was Saturn ? I When did he reign Î On what condition did he obtain the em pire of the world Î What did he do with his children Î How was Jupiter preserved? What was this stone called, and what is the probable meaning of the fable Î What is the meaning of Beth-elî Is the Syrian H or ul the same as the Hebrew el, God ? Are Baith-ul and Bethel words of the lame import Î Where « js Saturn confined f What is to be understood by Tartarus, in this place Î What was Imcian's opinion Î Who is probably meant by Jupiter, in this fable ? What is said of the Gothic Jupiter, Thorî What is said of the shortening of springt Into what was the year divided Î What is said of the earth, and of. tht cultivation of the ground Î What is said of labor 1 With what do these accounts agree T "I FABULA V. AIIENEA JETA.S, ET FERREA. The Brazen age is distinguished for the rise of various arts and inventions and for the incipient deterioration of morals. In the Iron age, corruption reaches its hei rht, the peaceful virtues retire, and ambition and avarice succeed, till the whole earth is full of violence and blood. EXPLIC4TIO. In the Bible, we find that the rise of the different arts, and the corrup tion of morals, took place at the same time. " Tubal-Cain, an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron," was a son of that Lamech, who, by in troducing polygamy, poisoned the stream of life at its fountain-head, and laid the foundation of that degeneracy which was consummated, when the " sons of God," (the descendants of pious Seth), intermarried with " the daughters of men" (the progeny of Cain), who, like him that " went out from the presence of the Lord," were equally godless and wicked. The flourishing state of the arts ministered, not only to the necessities of man, but gave rise to wealth, luxury, and pride ; polygamy gave Joose rein to licentiousness ; and thus avarice, ambition, and lust, held joint empire over the world. Nothing can be more consistent with reason and sound philosophy than the account of man's degeneracy, presented in the book of Genesis. The mythology of many nations makes allusion to these things, in an obscure manner. In the mythology of the Goths, which in many respects agrees with the Bible, it is expressly stated, that women corrupted the purity of the early ages of perfection. Although our poet makes no mention of women, in causing the degeneracy of the brazen and iron ages, yet the account which he gives is consistent with the Scriptural relation, both in regard to the time, and many of the circumstances. The ambition, the impiety, the corruption, the public treachery, the pri vate fraud, the violence and blood, are the same in both. t The departure from earth, of the goddess of Justice, because of the prevailing wicked ness, may be a confused traditional recollection of the translation of the patriarch Enoch. That they had some knowledge of him, is evident from Suidas, who appears, however, to confound his actions with those of Enos, and the preaching of Noah : " Nannac (Enoch), a king before Deucalion (Noah), congregated all the people in temples, and besought them relative to the flood which took phtce." Upon the whole, it may be safely stated, t-hat the account given in this fable is a traditional history of the antediluvian degeneracy mentioned in the sacred volume. 48 J: ERTIA pest illas successif ahenea proles, 1 Saevior ingénus, et ad horrida prornptior arma; Nee scelerata tr.men. De duro est ultima ferro. Protinus irrupit vena1 pejoris in a: rum NOTjE. 1. Pesi ilio*; nuer these, a third ngc, ihe Érazen, suc ceeded. 2. Sectìor ingcniis : more cruel in temper. Where i ho disposition — the heart, is cruel, deeds of cruelty will not be long wanting. For out of the henrt proceed evil thoughts, murders, oilul- tcncs, fornications, thelts, false witness, blasphemies.— .MAT THEW iv. 19. 2. Fromjittor: more inclined to horrid arms. Andile v hose skill, with life-preserving core, Ι·ΟΓ stubborn enrth formed priming-hook and spenr, Preferred to forge the morion and the shield, And svord and spear, to strew with dead the battle-field. lllSTOHY OF THBClIUHCIf. 2. Ilorridaarma; horrid arms. In the Thebnid, tlic arts of forging brnss unii gold being in vented, crins were mnde, witli chicli, by slaying wild' beasts and tilling the eurth, they might render it more frumul. — Dio·' DORUS SlCULLS. Anno nmiqua, mnnus, ungues dcntesque fuerunt, Et lapides, et item silvorum frogmina rami. — LUCHBTIUB. Pcrque borrirla castra scema est — VIHGIL. 3. Nec federata: nor yet villanous. 4. Irrupil: burst upon; rushed in like adeluge. 4. Venir prjarìs: of worse vein; by metonymy, to signify worse melai. Metals arc generally disseminated in veins through the earth. - ^ '5'r ;£Γ '" * ifr.v; ^•> '^f ^ -, Λ' * ,r^ •'Î ·/·,.···„/ ^>-^v/ s" ',^.v ,\S ' ;-/ .^e' -'*- ,/,.- -""'„-^ >-<„ 'ΚΓ^ '*'·..-_. V.irfe,- 50 P. OVIDII NASONIS LIBER 1. κ 5 Pndor, \ erumque, " fidesque fugere; in quorum locum frau- deequc dolique insi- diœque subiere, et vis, ct sceleratus amor ha- bendi. 0. Navitadabat vo la venti», nee artliuc bene noverai illos : que carinrc, qura diu fleterant in altis mon- tibus, insuUavere 10 Omne nefas : fugêre pudor, verumque, fidesque : In quorum subiure locum fraudesque dolique Insidiœque, et vis, ct amor sceleratus habcndi. Vela dabat ventis, nee adhuc bene noverai illos, Navita ; quœque diu steterant in montibus altis, Fluctibus ignotis insultavere carince. Communemque priùs, ceu lumina solis et auras, Cautus humum longo signavit limito mensor. NOTjE. o. Fugere: shame, truth, and faith fled the first anemoscope of which we have any away. Truth and fidelity arc the attrae- knowledge. It was an octagonal tower, live forces that bind the elements of the with an allegorical representation and name moral world together. Nothing can be on each side, of the wind to which it was more deplorable than that polity where opposed. A copper Triton, on the summit, these are wanting. There is a nice gra- pointed with a rod to the point from which dation observed by the poet. Shame would the wind blew. Impelled by aiarice, the restrain many a man from evil ; where sailor committed himself to the mercy of shame would not, a regard for his word winds and waves, would, and where a regard for his word Qui fragilem truci would not, plighted faith would withhold Gommisi! pelago ratem him. How depraved must his condition be, Primus, nee timuit precipiterà Africu whOis not influenced by any, or all of « H^rabiemNoti. hese. o. Frmidcsque, dolique. There is a like beautiful gradation in the vices. To injure another by fraud, is flagitious ; it is more so, to doit treacherously; still worse, to call in the aid of others, andvframe a plot to ac complish it ; and the worst of all, to con summate the whole by violence. I ove, spotless Truth, and dove-eyed Mercy fled, Hate, Fraud, and dnrk-browed vengeance came instead.—HISTORY OP THE CIH.RCH. 7. Amor sceleralus. Covetousness is called wicked, because it incites men to every wickedness. Quid non mortalin pectora cogis Auri sacra fames !—VIKGIL. 7. Habendi : of having more ; of grow ing rich. Quamvis in ipsa natus sim pœne schola Curamque habendi penitus corde eraserim. PlLEDRUS. 8. Dabat vela: gave sail ; spread the sail to the winds. Ausus Tiphys Pandere vasto carbasa ponto.—SENECA. 8. Nec adhnc; nor as yet had well known them. The Temple of the Winds, built at Athens, by Andronicus Cyrrhestes, is Dubioque eecans œquora cursu.—SENECA. 9. Stet.erant. The trees had stood a long time, of which the keels were made. He rends the oak, and bids it ride. To guard the shoree ils beauty graced. CHARLES SPRAGUK. 10. Corina? : the keels ; a part of the ship, put for the ship itself. The heaven-directed prow Of navigation bold, that fearless braves The burning line, or dare» the wintry pole. THOMSON 10. Fluctibus ignotis : the unknown waves ; distant, unexplored seas. 10. Insullavere : leaped o\er them; bounded over them, regardlc ι of danger and shipwreck. Insulto is often used as a mark of derision. Dum Priami Paridieque busto Insuftet armentum.—HORACE. The tall bark bounding lightly o'er the waves, I taught its course, and winged its flving sail EsCHYLUS. 11. Communem. The earth common to all, as the light oi the sun and the breezes. Nothing could be more common than these. Koivos yàp εστίν ουρανός πι7σι ßpurSis Και γαία.—EURIPIDES. Cunctis undccque auraque patentes.—VIRGIL. All Nature's common blessings were their own. IlSSIOt) 12. Cautus: the careful measurer. Care ful not to make the slightest error. This shows the avaricious character of his em ployers. 12. Signavit : marked out the ground. 12. J/ensor : measurer ; surveyor. 12. Lungo limile : wiih a lung boundary. METAMORPHOSEON. Nec tantum segetes alimentaque debita dives Poscebatur humus ; sed itum est in viscera terras ; Quasque recondiderat, Stygiisque admoverat umbris, 15 Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum. Jamque nocens ferrum, ferroque nocentius aurum Prodierat : prodit bellum, quod pugnai utroque ; Sanguineâque manu crepitantia concutit arma. Vivftur ex rapto. Non hospes ab hospite tutus, 20 51 13. Nec tantum dives humus posceba- tur segetcs que debita alimenta; sed itum est in viscera terra?; que opes, irritamenta inalorum, quas ilia rccondiderat que ad- movernt Stygiis urn- brie, enbdiuntur. 20. Vivitur ex rap- to. Hospes non tutus NOTJE. Before, landmarks were unknown ; N D fences parted fields, nor marks, nor bounds, Distinguished acres of litigious grounds. DRYEEM. 13. Alimenta : aliment ; nutriment ; a term used often to denote the sustenance derived from nurses, and very applicable to nature, the general nurse of all. She is our nnrse, as inspiring our lives from her own proper life.—PKOCLUS. 14. Poscebatur : was asked for corn and due aliment. Earth, yield me roots ! Who seeks for better oi thee, sauce his palate With thy most opérant poison ! what is here ? Gold, yellow, glittering, precious gold? rso, gods, 1 am no idle votorist. Roots, you clear heavens ! SHAKSPEARS. 14. Itvrn est : they went ; an impersonal verb. They went into the very bowels of the earth, by digging. Video ferrum ex iisdem tenebrie prolatum, quihus argentimi et aurum ; ne aut instru- mcntum in cœdes mutuas deessel, aut pretium -SENECA. And all the secret treasures Deep buried in the bowels of the earth, Brass, iron, silver, gold, their use to man Are my inventions all.—-ÜSCUYLUS. 14. In viscera: into the bowels of the earth. The earth is here personified. Her body was not only wounded for grain ; * adunci vulnera aratri, rastrorumque fera,' but they invaded her very bowels. Ah ! what avail their fatal treasures hid Deep in the bowels of the pitying earth, Golconda's gdms, and sad Potosi's mines ! THOMSON. 15. Eecondiderat ·· had concealed from them ; had hid because of their hurtful tendency. By him first Men also, and by his suggestion taught, Ransacked the centre, and -with impious hands, Rifled the bowels of their mother earth, For treasures, better hid.—MILTON. 15. Slyciis umbris : had removed to the Stygian shades, in deep caverns far down towards the centre of the earth. Styx was one of the rivers of Hell, which, by many of the ancients, was believed to be in the centre of the earth. 16. Open irritamenta : riches, the incen tives to crimes. Precious stones, silver and gold. The love of money is the root of all evil-— ÌIKLE From hence the greatest part of ills descend, When lust of gelling more will have no end : That, still our weaker passions does command, And puts the sword and poison in our hand. DKYEEN'S JUVENAL. 17. Jamque nocens: and now the mis chievous iron had come forth, and gold, more mischievous than iron—than the sword. Thus much of this will make black white ; foul, fair; Wrong, right; base, noble ; old, young; coward, vnlmnt.—SIIAKSPEARS It must not be forgotten, however, that iron and gold have their immense advan tages ; to the former we are indebted for all the necessaries and comforts of life. Look at that axe, hammer, hoe, and spade. In their iron Jips there is a living speech, which has been audible to all ages and generations of men. They are things inspired with more di vinity than all the marble statuary of the -world ; yes, with more humanity too, for they have worked for man, as well as talked.—ELIIIU BURRITT. 18. Ulroque: fights with both, iron and gold. Slays with the former, and corrupts with the latter. Aimim per medios ire satellites, Kt perrumpere amat saxa, poteutins Ictu fulmineo.—HORACE. 'Δργνρίαΐί \6γχαισι μάχον, καί πάντα κρατήσεις. ORACLE, to Philip. 19. Sanguinea manu. The personifica tion of war here is very spirited. He stands forth like a champion challenging to the fight. Srevil amor ferri, et scclerata insania belli, Ira super.—VIRGIL. 19. Crepitantia : the clattering arms. The sound of crepilanlia is finely adapted to the sense. It was the custom of the ancient Greeks, when about to engage, to rattle with the spear upon their bucklers. And fierce, with grasped arms Clashed on their sounding shields the din of war, Ilurliug defiance toward the vault of heaven. PARADISE LOST. Arme on nrmor clashing, brayed Horrible discord.—MILTON. 20. Vivitur: it is lived by them ; they live ; an impersonal verb. 20. Ex rapto: upon rapine ; by epoiling. ι1 111 ,w 52 P. OVIDII NASONIS Non socer à genero : fratrum quoque gratia rara est. Imminet exitio vir conjugis, illa mariti : Lurida terribiles misccnt aconita novercse : Filius ante diem patries inquirit in annos: Vieta jacet Pit'tas : et virgo cœde madentes Ultima cœlestfim terras Astrœa reliquit. LIEER 1. ab hospite, non »ocet a genero : quoque gratia fratrum est rara. Vir imminet exitip conjugis, ilia imminet cxitiomariti; terribiles noverca! miscent lurida acon ita: filiu» inquini in Now man's right hnnd is law ; for spoil they wait, And lay their mutual cities desolate.—HESIOD. 20. Noniiospes. The ritca of hospitality, deemed sacred, even by barbarians, are ex tended merely to entrap the unwary guest. The host "with kindness greets his guest no more, And friends and brethren love not as of yore. 1 lEälOD. A nice gradation is exhibited in the fol lowing scale of crime : Deeds of violence and blood are done, first, by those bound to each other by casual ties of hospitality; secondly, by those united by affinity ; thirdly, by those related by blood ; then by those united by that mysterious bond which makes two beings one; then infant helplessness and innocence appeals for mercy to those from whom it merits protection; and lastly, and worst of all, impious youth indulges mur derous designs against the life of tho au thor of its own life. 21. Fratrum pratia : the love of bro thers is rare. How unnatural is the va riance of the members of a common origin, and a common heritage. How strongly are we reminded, by this sentence, that the first blood shed was that of a brother, by a brother's hand. Behold, how good, and how pleasant it is, for brethren to dwell together in unity.—PSALM cxxxiii. 1. But when the earth was stained with "wicked ness, Aiid lust, and justice fled from every breast, Then brahrm vilely ehed each other's blood. CATULLUS. 22. Imminet .· watches for the destruction of his wife. Some of the most fearful tragedies that the world has seen, have been of this kind. 23. Lurida aconito; the lurid wolfs- bane. The color of persons, after death, is lurid; hence, the effect being put for the cause, the poison is called lurid. By aco nita is meant any poison, the species being put for the genus. 24. Ante diem.· before his father's time is come ; the day of his dcalh. Dies here has a peculiar signification, having refe rence to the natural term of life, or its close. Thus : Slat sua cuique dies.—VIHGIL. Sed cadat unte diem.—ID. 24. Patries annos : inquires into his fa ther's years ; consults the astrologers whether his father will live a long time or not. The astrologers were generally Ba bylonians. Hence Horace : Nee Babilonica tentaris numero». Lib. i. Ode xi. And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar spirits, and after wizards, I will even set my face against that soul, and I will cut him off from among his people. — LEVITICUS. Astrologers assure long life, you say, Your eon can tell you better much than they, Your son. whose hoprs your lile doth now delay. Poison will work agimiM the stars ; beware ! For every meal un antidote prepare. DHYDEN'S JUVENAL. The father wished the funeral of his son ; The son to enjoy the lather's relic wished. CATULL-Jg. 25. Jacet pietas: piety lies neglected. Piety is the duty and affection which we owe to God, to our country, our parents, and other relatives. madentes : reeking with 25. Ctcde slaughter. For the earth is- filled with violence, through them. — GENESIS vi. 13. How abhorrent ought war and murder to be to the human mind, when we consider that even wild beasts do not prey upon their own kind ! Sed jam serpcntum major concordia : parcit Cognatis muculis, similis fera : quando leonï erpetuum : sicvs u'er se convenu UTSS. Ast homini fcrrum Icthulc incude nefanda Produxisse paruin est. — JUVENAL. 26. Ultima cœlcstûm: the last of the ce lestials. Hesiod represents Modesty as leaving the earth, simultaneously with Justice. This is with great propriety; for, nothing tends more to the corrup tion of public morals than indifference to female virtue, and the sacredness of the marriage tie. The history of antedi luvian times proves this, when polygamy was introduced. Ancient and modern writers have noticed the fact. Fruitfufof crime_s, th" Age profaned, Al first, the nuptial bed, and stained Their haplessoffspring, whence the woee, Hoth ι nrions and unnumbered rose From this polluted fountain-head. FRANCIS'S HO&ACK. Yes, I believe that Chastity was known, And prized on earth, while Saturn filled tile throne.— G IFFOHD'S JUVENAL. FABULA V. METAMORPHOSE Ο Ν. 53 Till those fair forms, m snowy raiment bright, Abandon earth.and heavenward soar from sight: J ustice and Modesty, from mortals driven, Rise to the immortal fumilyof heaven.—HESIOD. 2G. AstrtEi. She was the daughter of Astraus and Aurora, or of Jupiter and Themis, according to some, and was the goddess of Justice. She is sometimes put, by metonymy, for justice itself. After abandoning earth, on account of its im- pirty, she was translated into the sign Virgo. A virgin pure is Justice, and her birth From Jove himself; a creature of much worth. HESIOB. 26. Terras reliquit: abandoned the earth. It was a general opinion, that the deities once inhabited earth, and forsook it be cause of the wickedness of mankind. Thus ripht and wrong.by furious passion mixed, Drove from us the divine propitious mind. CATULLM, QU^STIONES. Whnt was the third age of the world ? What was the character oi the Brazen Age? What age succeeded the Brazen Age ? What was the state of morals in this age? What virtues ceased to be exercised ? By what vices were they succeeded ? What art arose about this period ? By what figure is carina put for κοκ« ? What shows the eager spirit of avarice that actuated the mariner ? What took place at this period, with re ference to the ground ? Did men exact more than sustenance from the earth ? Why had the earth removed her trea sures far from men ? I Why is gold more pernicious than the ! sword ? What was the state of piety in this age ? What do you understand by piety ? Which one of the gods was the last to leave the earth ? To what may this have an obscure re ference ? Had the ancients any knowledge of Enoch ? Under what name ? What probably gave rise to the corrup tion of. the Brazen and Iron Ages ? To what Biblical period does it corre epond ? Are the characteristics of -this period· and of the Iron Age, similar t FABULA VI. GIGANTOMACHIA. The Giants make war upon Heaven, and piling up mountains, attempt to scale its ramparts. Jupiter destroys them with thunderbolta Their blood is changed into men, who are noted for violence and impiety. EXPLICATIO. This Fable will admit of different interpretations, according as it 13 considered in an allegorical, philosophical, or historical point of view. Regarding the Giants as physical forces employed when God cursed the ground, to produce those convulsions of which we see traces all over our planet, they may be considered as making war against Jupiter, who cor responds to the Saviour, whose mediatorial reign commen.ced after the golden age, as I have shown in Fable V. Since mountains are formed by subterranean fires and forces which press the crust of the earth upwards, the Giants may be fabled thus to threaten Heaven, by piling Ossa upon Pelion. A strong force may, at some time, have thrown down a part of these mountains, and separated them, as Hesiod would seem to intimate, or their appearance may have caused the fiction of their former superin- cumbency. Considered historically, the fable may refer to the Fall of the Angels, to a tradition of some important occurrence at the garden of Eden, in which the Giants of Scripture were discomfited ; or to the Tower of Babel. The Fall of the Angels was known to the ancients. Porphyry states, there was a common belief in the existence of evil (lemons, hostile to God and man. Hesiod gives an account of similar demons. Plutarch men tions, on the authority of Empedocles, impure spirits, banished by the gods from Heaven ; and Pherecydes, the Syrian, styles the prince of cer tain evil spirits that contended with Sa;urn (Jehovah), Ophioneus, the serpent-deity, evidently " that old serpent, which is called the devil." " The presence of God," spoken of in the 4th chapter of Genesis, was the Schechinah of the first altar at the gate of Eden, and rested after wards in the tabernacle, and subsequently dwelt between the cherubim of the Temple. Traditional accounts would indicate that the wicked had offered some impious violence to it. which God signally punished by fire, like that which struck Heliodorus in the temple, or the workmen who were sent by Julian impiously to rebuild Jerusalem. Montgomery has introduced the tradition in his "World before, the Flood." The destruction of the Giants may refer to this event ; or it may adum brate the Tower of Babel, of which the v had some knowledge. The confusion of tongues, and the consequent division of the nations, in con junction with the building of a city, is mentioned by Hyginus. Josephus quotes the same from ontì of the Sibyls ; and Abydenus. speaking· of it, says: "When its top nearly reached the heavens, the winds, assisting the gods, overturned the immense fabric upon the heads of the builders." The anachronism of the event, as it occurred after the flood, and its con nection with Olympus, are attributable to the chronological errors of tra dition, and the natural pride of the Greeks, who would make their coun try the theatre of all great events EYE ioret terns secunor arduus œtner, â Affectasse ferunt regnurn cœleste Gigantas, Altaque congestos struxisse ad sidéra montes. r® Turn pater ornnipotens misso perfregit Olympum NOTJE. 1. Neve. As the poet has been detailing the wicked ness of men, the transition is easy and natural to the attempt of the giants upon heaven. 1. Arduus eetlter: the lofty sky. 2. Affectasse. By syncope for afftrlaviusc, affected , aimed at. Wise are lliy words, and (fl.ul I would obey, Bui this proud man offerts imperial sway. 2. Ffiunt: they report; they say. 2. Ecgntim calette: lite celestial empire. Cccluin ipsum pelimus stnllilia.—HORACE. 2. Gigaulaf. The giants were the sons of Tartarus and Terra, or of Cœlus and Terra, according toothers. They were said to be of /rightful appearance, of prodi gious stature, and of inconceivable strength. They were represented as having many heads and arms, and the feet of serpents. Grim forms, and strong with force Resistless : arms of hundred-handed gripe, Burst from their shoulders ; filly heads upgrew From all tlieir shoulders o'er their nervy limbs.—HESIOD. When east down by Jupiter, many of them were re ported to be buried under mountains, and by their wrilliirg to cause earthquakes. As Tartarus has been located in the centre of the earth, where every thing is supposed to be in a liquid state, on account of the heat, their being the sons of Tartarus and Terra would seem to designate them as the powerful forces of nature, which give rise to earthquakes and volcanoes. *,; 56 P. OVIDII NASONIS Fulmine, et excusait siibjcctoPelio Os^arn. Obruta mole sua eu m corpora dira jacerent, Perfusarn multo natorum sanguine terrain Immaduisse ferunt, calidumque animasse cruorem: Et, ne nulla ferœ stirpis monumenta manerent, LIBER I. β. Cùm dira cor pora jacerent obnil« sua mole, ferunt ter rain perfusam inulto sanguine imt&fum im motiu i Rse i) Et, ne nulla mo numeiita mauere nt NOTTE. 3. Ad sidéra: to the stars. This is a common hyperbole, when any thing very high is spoken of. Go to, let us build n ciiy and tower, whose lop may reach unto heaven.—GENES» xix. 4. Turrj'm in prœcipilï siantem smnisque sub aslra Educlam teclis.—*Ì:NEID H. 460. 3. Slruxisse montes : had piled up the mountains. 4. Patir omnipo'fns : the omnipotent father; Jupiter, who is styled the father of pods and men. The account given here of the bittle of the giants and the pods, is very freble when compared with the following descrip tion of the brittle of the Titans and gods, as given by another poet : On the oilier side, nlerl The Titan pii al mi v cloer-d: ihenh mils of stralicili Jo.ne.I prowess, and d -splayed the work of war Tremendous then Ih' immeasurable sea Ronred ; earth rc-ecliocd ; heaven's wide arch abo\e Groaned pliaiter'ng; broad Olympus reeled throughout Down lo ils rooted base, beneath ihr rush Of those iininortiils : ihe d.irk ehasin of hell WKK sliakon with the tremili nç. wiili ÙV tramp Of hollow footsteps and strnn-r I aillc-strokes. \nd measureless uproar of wild pursuit. So they a^amaleaeh oilier, through the air Hurled intermixed their weapons, scattering; groans Where'er they fell. The vo'ce of nrrn:e« rose \Viih rallying "hout through the starred firma ment, And with a nuplity wnr-cry. boih tlirir hosis Encountering closed. Nor louder then did Jove Curb down his force ; lint sudden ;n his soul There (frewdilated slrengih. and it wns filled ^Vilh his omn"potence, t lis whole of nvprhi Broke from him. and the podhrml rushed ;ibroad. The vaulted sky. the mount Olympus flashed With his cont!nual,presenep, ibr he passed [ncees.-nit forth, and I'ghteued where lie trod ] Hurled from UN lier vous prasp.t lie lightnings flew Reiterated swift, the whirling flush Casi sac*red splendor, ond the ihundcrholi Fell. Then oiicverj side the food fui earth Roared jn the burning flame, and far and near The trackless depth of forests crushed with fire. Yea, ihe broad e:irth burned rod. ihe sircams of Nde Glowed, and the desert wnters of tin· sea. Round and around the Titane* earthy form» Rolltd llie bol vapor on its fiery surge; Streamed upward, nnd in one unbounded bla?c Sw îtthed ihe eelcstiul nir. Keen rushed ihe light. Quivering from thunder's wr.lïicn flosh. each orb. Strong though they were, intolerable smote And scorched their blasted vision Through the void Without, th' enormous conflagration burst, And snatched the dark of Cliaos. But to see With bunion eye. and hear with ear of man Had been, as on a time ihe heaven and eurlh Met, hurtling in mid-air : as nether earth Crashed from the centre, and ihe wreck cf heaven Fell ruining from high. NOl less, when gods Grappled with gods, the shout and clang of arms Commingled, and Ihe tumult roared from heaven. Shrill rushed the hollow winds, and roused throughout A shaking anil a gathering dnrk of dust, With crashing·; and the livid lightning's gleam, And thunder audits boll the enginery O] Jove; und in the midst of eillier host The) bore upon iheirblasl Ihe cry confused Of battle and ihe shouting. For Ihe din Of sight-appalling strife immense uprose ; And there the in ght of deed» was show n, till novi The fight declined. But first with grappling front Steadfast they stood, und boro the brunt of war Amid the foremost. lowering in the van. The war-unsated Gyges, llriareus, And Coi t us. bitterest conflict waged ; for they. Thick following ilince a hundred roeks in air Flung iroin their sinewy hold; with missile storm The Τι ι an hosi o'crshadowing, them they drove. Vainglorious as they were, with bende of pire n pili OYrcormng lliein. beneath the expanse of earlh, And 1 ou nil with galling chains; so far beneath This earih, as earth is distant from the sky. HESIOIV. 4 0/i(/npa?n. A range of mountains in Thessaly, forming the eastern boiindaryof the vnle of Tempc. Its greatest elevation is about tOOU feet. It is shaded with groves of oaks, and forests of pines. As its sum mit was often enveloped ίη mists, the an- eients supposed it reached the heavens, and therefore made it the residence of the gods. The poets use Olympus, therefore, as synonymous with Heaven. Olympus ecnoes from its sno*v-topî head». The dwell'nge of immortals.—HESIOD. 5. Ercussit: struck off Ossa from Pelion, lying under it. Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio Ossam. GHORCHC i. 290. 5. Pfiio. A mountain in Thcssaly, united with Ossa, which terminates at the vale of Tempe. It hns η broad summit, like a table mountain, and hence fiction reports it to have supported Ossa, whit hie smaller, and runs up to a point. 5. Osffim. A mountain in Thcssaly, of a conical «hape, with a single top. Its height is about 4000 feet. Fratrescjne tendentcs opaco Pcl'on imposuisse Olympo.—HORACE fi. Dira corpora : the drendbodies of the piants. Alexander Polyhistor states that the goda overthrew tho immense tower in the plains of Babylon, upon those who VI. METAMORPHOSEON. In faciem vertisse hominum. Sed et ilia propngo Contemptrix Superûm, sœvœijue avidissima ciedis, Et violenta fuit. Scires è sanguine natos. 1Q 57 feisc stirpis, vertisse in facrem hominum. Scd ei j Ha propago fuit eonltmpirix ΝΟΤ.Έ. Constructed it. Syncelluseays, that Niin- rod, who was the first open apostale from the irne God, and the leader of the rebel lious Cuthites, wns destroyed at the fall of that huge fabric. 6. Olruta mole: overwhelmed by their own mnss-. Vis consilii expers mole mil sua.—HORACE. 7. Perfusam: sprinkled; bedewed with the blood. 7. Natorum: of her sons ; the giants. I saw, with pity saw, Kurih's monstrous son, With all bis hundred Leads subdued by force, But him Ihe Λ enge fui boll, instinct \\ith fire, Smote sore, and uashcd him from his h augii ly - vaunts ; Pierced through his soul, and withered all his slrength.—JEsciiYLue. 8. Immaduisse : became wet. 8. Animasse: ior auunavisse, by syncope ; animated the worm gore. 9. Monumenta: monuments ; vestiges. 11. Cvnteimjtrix .· a despiser of the gods. 11. Superum: of the gods above; de rived from super, above. 11. Avidissima cadis.· most greedy of slaughter. Impious both to gods and men. 12. XYatos e sanguine.· born of blood. Having given before the destruction of the Titans by Jupiter, I will close,,for the sake of comparison, with the expulsion of the rebel-angels by the Son of God : So spake the Son, and into terror changed His rounieiiaiice, too severe to be beli eld, And mil of wraih beni on his enemies. At once the four spread out iheir starry wings With dreadful shade eonliguous ; and ihe orbs Of his tierce cliarioi rolled, as with ihe sound Of torrent floods, or of a numerous host. He ou his impious fbes riplit onwnrd drove, Gloomy as night: under his burning wheels The steadfast empjrean shook throughout; All but the throne.itself, of God. Full soon Among them he armed, in his right hand Grasping ten ihousund thunders, which he sent Before him. such as in Iheir eoule infixed Pliigues : Ibey. astonished, all resistance lost, AH courage: down their idle weapons dropt: O'er shields.nnd helms,and helmed heads he rode, Of thrones and mighty Seraphim prostrale, That wished tlie mountains now might be again THrowiion them ae a shelter from his ire. Nor less on either side tempestuous tell His arrows, from llie fourfold-visaged four, "Distmcl with eyes, and from ihe living wheels D'Sliucl alike with multitude of cjes: One spirit in them ruled ; and every eye Glared lightning, mid shot forth pernicious fire Among the accursed, that withered all iheir strength, And of iheir wonted vigor left them drained— Exhausted—spiritless—afflicted—fallen! Yet half his strength he pnt not forth, but checked His thunder in mid volley; for he meant Not to destroy, but root them out of heaven : The overthrown be raised, and as aheid Of goats, or timorous flock together thronged, Drove them before him thunderstruck, pursued Wjth terrors andwjth furies, lo Ihe bounds And crystal wall of heaven ; which, opening wide, Rolled inward, and n spacious gap disclosed Into the wasteful deep: ihe monstrous sight Struck them wilh horror backward; but far worse Urged them behind : headlong themselves they ih re w Down from ihe verge of heaven: eternal wrath Burnt after them to the Loliomless pit. PARADISE LOST QU^STIONES. What is ihe subject of this Fable ? Who were the giants ? Whose eons were they ? How may this lie interpreted ? Of how many different interpretations is the fable suscepl ible ? Mention llie historical events to which it may have allusion ? How may it allude to the changes that took place after the Fall of Man? Was the Fall of the Angels known to the ancients ? Who mention it among the ancients Î Was the confusion of tongues known to the ancient Greeks and Romans Î What author speaks of it in particular Î How would you account for the ana chronism, as the confusion took place after the flood Î How would you account for the connec tion of Olynipus with the events ? Where is Olympus ? Why was it supposed the residence ot the gods? Where is Ossa Î Pelion ? Whnt appearance of these mountains might justify the fiction of their being placed upon each other? What became of the blood of the giants Î What was their character ? FABULA VII. CONCILIUM DEORUM. In consequence of the wickedness of men, Jupiter calls an assembly of the Celestials, in. which, after giving an account of the state of morals upon earth, he resolves upon the destruction of the human race. EXPLICATIO. The general depravity of mankind had cried to heaven for vengeance, and Jupiter, as Jehovah did, in the case of Sodom and Gomorrah, went down to earth to observe the character and conduct of men, and "see whether they had done according to the cry of it." Jn his sojourn, the corruption of morals was found to be universal, his own life was at tempted by violence, and with horrid impiety, human flesh was served up to him, at a banquet. Returning to heaven, with divine indignation, he convenes an assembly of the gods, to deliberate upon a general destruc tion of mankind. In the heathen authors, we have several accounts of conventions of the gods, upon occasions of interest ; in the Iliad of Homer, to declare for the Greeks or the Trojans, in the war at Troy ; in the Odyssey, to favor the return of the wandering Ulysses ; and in the ^Eneid of Virgil, to provide for the safety of a fugitive prince ; but all of them, in dignity and importance, are infinitely below the present occasion, when the destruction of a world is the subject of consideration. Having taken his seat, in terrible majesty, with the gods assembled around him, Jupiter opens his indignant inouth, and, reverting to the attempt of the giants upon heaven, says that war was less grievous to him than the prevailing wickedness ; that it was from one race, but that now all flesh is corrupt, and must be destroyed ; he had tried every effort to reclaim them, but in vain. He expresses his solicitude for the purity and safety of the semigods, who are inhabitants of the earth, since Ly- caon, noted for cruelty and audacity, had not scrupled to attempt his destruction, though he was armed with the lightning, and was sovereign of heaven. The gods, affected with indignation at the wicked insult to their sovereign, demand Lycaon for vengeance, when Jupiter informs then that he is already punished, and goes on to relate his crime, and the kind of punishment. These form the subject of the next fable, which is a part of Jupiter's narrative. The striking conformity of what passes in this assembly of the gods, to what is recorded in the sixth chapter of Genesis, will be apparent to the most casual reader, in which it is stated, "there were giants in the earth in those days," and that God, having en deavored to reclaim man, says : "My spirit shall not always strive wilh man," and repenting that " he had made man," declares, " I will destroy man whom I have created, from the face of the earth." 58 pater ut summa vidit Saturnius arce, I Ingemit: et, facto nondum vulgata recenti Fœda Lycaoniœ referens convivia mensœ Ingénies animo et dignas Jove concipit iras ; Conciliumque vocal. Tenuit mora nulla vocatos. 5 Est via sublimis, cœlo manifesla sereno, Laclea nomen habel ; candore nolabilis ipso. ΝΟΤΛΕ. 1. Qua;.· which things ; the general impiety and violence. 1. Saturnins pater. Jupiier, the son 01 Saturn. 1. Summa arre: from the highest citadel of heaven. 2. Faclo recenti; lile deed being recent. 3. Jlrferens : recalling to his mind ; recollecting. 3. Fœda convivia ·· the abominable leasts, in which human flesh was eerved up to the guests. • 3. Lycaonia mensa; : of the table ef Lycaon. i. Inçeulct iras .· great wrath, and worthy of Jupiter. 5. Mora nulla ; no delay detained them when called. When God calls, obedience should be prompt. C. Via. The Milky Way is formed, according to the poets, by the milk which fell on ihe eky when Jupiter put Hercules to the breast of Juno, \vhile asleep. The true nature of the Milky Way was known to Arisiotle, Manilins, and othere. Aristotle described it as the splendor of innumerable distant stars. It is a great zone encircling the whole sphere of the heavens, in a direction from nonh-cast to eouth-west. It con- eiets of an infinite number of stars. This remarkable belt, when examined through powerful telescopes is found to uousisl entirely of stars, scattered by millions, like glittering dust, on the black ground of the general hea vens.—Sm JOHN HEKSCIIEL. A broad and ample road, whose dust is gold, And pavement stars, ns stars to us appear ; Seen in the galaxy, that Milky Way, Like to a circling zone, powdered with stars. MILTON 7. Lnctca. This word being a name, ia here taken as a noun, and put in appeal tion with nomen. 59 60 P. OVIDII NASONIS Hâc iter est Superis ad magni tecta Tonantis, Regalemque domum. Dextrâ lœvâque Deorum Atria nobilium valvis celebrantur apertis. Plebs habitant diversa locis. A fronte potentes Cœlicolœ, clarique sues posuêre. pénates. Hic Jocus est, quem, si vcrbis audacia detur, Haud timeam magni dixisse Palatia cœli. Ergo ubi marmoreo Superi sedére recessu, Celsioripse loco, sceptroque innixus eburno, Terrificarti capitis concussit terquc quaterque Csesariem ; cum qua terram, mare, sidera, movit. LIBER I, 6. Est sublimis via, manifesta sereno cu lo, illa habet nomen ι /Λ Lactea ; notabilis ipso lu rondare. Hftc est iter Superis nd lectamag. ni Tonantis, regalem que doinum. Plebs habitant diversa locis. Potentes clarique eœ- licoUu posuerc suoi i g pénates u Ironie. 15. Ergo ubi Superi cedere marmoreo re- ceBsu, ipse cclsior loco, quo innixue eburno eceptro, NOTJE. 8. Hâc ·· through this. Fia is understood. 8. Tecta; the house; teda, the roof of the house being put, by synecdoche, for the house liseli. 8. Tonanti* .· the thundercr. This is nil epithet of great dignity, nrid is used by several different nations. Tho Greeks had their liroiitties, and the Goths their Tlior. Pliny, who attempts to explain, in a na tural way, many of the mylhi of the an cients, says : The thunder is assigned to Jupiter, because, being pluced between the planets Saturn and Mars, the former of which is too cold, ihc (alter too fiery, a conflict of the n\ o takes pince in the region ot Jupiter, and the thunder and lightning arc em itcd. just as a coal leaps with a iLoise from u burning brand. 9. Dixira lasvnc/ue: on the right and left of the Milky Way." 9. Diorum nvbilium: of the principal gods. The Romans reckoned two classes of gods the dit mnjorum gentium, and the dii minaru.ni gentium. The former, or principal, were twelve in number, six males and six females, and were some times called consentes, because admitted to the councils of Jupiter ; they were : Juno, Vesta, Minerva,Ceres, Diaaa, Venus. Mars, Mercurius, Neptunus, Jupiter,Vulennus. Apollo EN^IUS. 10. Celtnrantur : are thronged. 10. Valait apertis.· with open doors. Yalvœ are folding doors that meet in the centre, and open inwards. Fores are doors that open outwards. 11. Piths. The inferior deities, gene rally called the dii minorum gentium, mid dividcdintoadxcrip'ftiiond indigeles. The former were deified heroes, received into heaven ; the latter were tutelary deities of the country. 11. Λ frante. In front, the principal of the dii majores have placed their resi dences, as Jupiter, Neptune, Minerva. 12. Posuere pénates ; have placed their residences ; literally, their household gods. Petioles is put, by metonymy, for domo':. 14. f'alalia.· the court of heaven; the palace ; so called from the Palatium at Rome, which was sitaated at the chief eminence of the Palatine bill, and con tained the houses of the emperor. It is an indirect arid delicate compliment to Au gustus. He flatters also, with adroitness, the two great parties at Rome, the patri cians and plebeians, by designating the two classes of gods under the titles ol natales, and plclis, the celestial populace. 15. Mormorto recessu .· marble recess. In the inwnrd part of the palace paved with marble. How inferior in majesty is this picture of the gods assembling, and taking their scats in «he marble recess, to the ad vent of Jehovah to fill his temple, as de scribed by the sacred penman ! Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lifted up, ye everlasting doore ; ami the King of glory shall come in.—FSALM xxiv. 16. Celsior loco: higher in place. Kings are accustomed to sit higher than those around them. High on α throne of royal state, which far Outshone the wealth of Ormus, and of Jnd ; Or where the gorgeous East, with richest hand, Showers on her kings' barbarie pearl and gold, Satan exalted sal.—MILTON. 16. Sceptro. The sceptre was an ensign of royalty borne by kings. It was pecu liarly applicable to Jupiter, as sovereign, both of Heaven and Earth. 17. Concussit. In describing the indig nation of Jove, the poet appears to have copied after Homer, in the first Iliad. Vir gil has a similar picture in the JEnciil, but they arc all greatly inferior in majesty to the descent of Legislative Deity, upon the summits of Sinai. Annuii cl toluin iiulu iremefecit Olympum. ^'NtirD X Then the earth shook and trembled : the foun dations also of the hills moved, anil were shaken, because he was wroth. Thrrc -went up α sinoke out of his nostrils, and fire out ol hie month devoured : coals -were kindled by it. He howed the heavens also, and came down; and darkness was under his feet. Amt he rode upon a cherub and did fly : j ca, he did fly upon the wings of Ihe -wind —I*SALM xviii. 18. Moiiit. By which he shook the earth, the sea, and the stars. The pillare of heaven tremble, and aro as tonished at his reproof.—JOB ixvi. 11 VABULA VII. METAMORPHOSEON. 20 Talibus inde modis ora indignantia solvit. Non ego pro mundi regno magis anxius ilia Tempestate'fui, qua centum quisque parabat Injicere anguipedum captivo brachia cœlo ; Nani, quanquàm férus hostis erat, tamen illud ab uno Corpore, et ex una pendebat origine bellum. Nunc mihi, qua totuin Nereus circumtonat orbem, 25 Perdenduni mortale genus. Per flumina jaro Infera, sub terras Stygio labentia luco, 61 10 Inde Bolvit indig nantia ora tahbua modis: eco non fui magis anxius prò reg no inundi illi\ tempes tale, qua quisque an guipedum parabat m- jiccre centum brachia captivo cœlo ; Nam, quanquam Lostis erat 25. Nunc merlale genus perdenünm mi- Iii, qua Nereus eir- cumtonat totum orb NOT.Œ. iB. Solvit : he opened his indignant mouth. 21. Tempestale: at that time. 22. A.nguipedum ; ihe genitive plural of anguipes, snake-looted. Macrobius says, they were called snake-footed, because «hey thought of nothing upright or sublime, but were always grovelling, and that every Btep they took seemed to incline to hell. There is probably some reference to the serpent, by which sin entered the world. On thy belly shall thou crawl, and dust shall thou eal all the dayp of thy life.—GENESIS in. 22. Captiva cesio : captive heaven ; which they wished to render captive. 22. Centumlrachia: their hundred hands. Arms of hundred-handed gripe Burst from their shoulders ; fifty heads upgrevv. ËLToVs HESIOD. 23. Feras hostis: a cruel enemy. Horace describes them as causing great terror to Jupiter. Magnum ilia terrorem intuleral Jovt Fidcns juvcntus horridabrachiis. Lib. iii. Ode iv. 24. Corpore .· from one body ; the com munity of giants. 21. Ulta origine: from one origin; one cause—the ambition and pride oi the giants. 25. Nereus. Nereus is a god of the sea, but is here put, by metonymy, for ihe sea itself. The sea gave Nereus life, unerring seer, And true : mosl aneienl of his race, "whom all Hail as ihe sage.—HESIOD. 25. Circumtotiat. A forcible metaphor to express the extent and power ot the Ocean. Let the dire Andes, from llie raclianl line Stretched to the stormy seas thai thunder round The southern pole, their hideous deeps unfuld ! THOMSON. 26. Perdendum. The human race must be destroyed. The agreement is wonder ful, between the Biblical and the heathen account : And the I pio luce, ΟΛ cuncta priùs tentata: eed immedicabile vul- nug est recidendum ensc, ne Rincera pars trahatur. Sunt mihi Semidei, sunt rustica numina, N>mphœ, 34. O Superi, aa 35 creditis illos lore snt.i tutos, cùm Lycaon, notus feritele, strux erit insidins inihi, qm habeo fulmen, qui habeo que, rego que ΝΟΤΛ3. human. They were inoffensive, and lived to a great age, but were not immortal. They were probably young apes. 31. Satyri. The satyrs were rural deities, said by some to be the offspring of Bacchus and Nice. They had the horns, cars, legs, and feet of goats, and were human as to the rest of their body, them to have been apes. Pliny supposes Dr. Tyson, in a singular treatise, published in 1699, proves they were a species of ourang-outang, or ape. They were cunning, lascivious, and vicious. 31. Sylvani. The sylvans were gods of the woods. They united the human form with that of the goat, and were more in offensive than the satyrs. Their name is derived from sylva, and of course does not occur in Greek mythology. 33. Quas dedimus: which we have given them. 34. Tutos fore: that they would be safe. This is an argument a majore, that if he, Jupiter, \vas not safe from the machina tions of men, the semigods would not be. 35. Quijulmcn, qui vos habeo: who have the lightning, and govern you. He in heaven Reigns: the red lightning and the bolt are hie. HESIOD 36. Struxerit instdias.· laid a plot. The wicked plothtk against the just.—PSALMS. 36. Lycaon. A prince of Arcadia, in Greece. "The country was called Lycaonia, Trom him. 37. Omnes cottfrcmticre: all murmured. The indignation of all was excited at the wickedness of Lycaon. Talibus orabat Juno ; cunctique fremcbant Cœlicolœ assensu vario.—VIKGIL. 37. Sludiis ardent ibus: with burning zeal. Abdiet, than whom none with more zeal adored The Deity, and divine commands olicj cd, Stood up, and m a flame of zeal severe. The current of his fury thue opposed.—MILTON. 37. Ausum talia : him that had attempted such t/iings; viz. : to lay a plot for Jupiter. 38. Deposciml : demand ; viz. : for the purpose of punishment. 38. Impia mantis ·· the impious band ot conspirators. 38. Sœvîl. By syncope for seriii',. FABULA VII. METAMORPHOSEON. Sanguine Cœsareo Romanuin extinguere nomen, Attonitum tanto subitœ terrore ruina; Humanum genus est ; totusque perhorruit orbis. Nee tibi prata minus pictas, Auguste, tuorum, Quâm fuit ilia Jovi. Qui postquam voce manuque Murmura comprcssit ; tenuêre silentia cuncti. Substitit ut clamor pressus gravitate rcgentis ; Jupiter hoc iterum sermone silentia rumpit : Hie quidem pccnas (curain dimittite) solvit; Quod tarnen admissum, quse sit vindicta, doceb«. NOTJE. 63 vos? Omnes confre- mnère, que dL'poscunt ilium ausum talin, ar dentibus studiis. Sic cum impia manus 43. Nee, Auguste, pietas, fuit quam ilia fuit Jovi. Qui post quam comprcssitmur- mura voce manuque, cuncti tenuerc silen tia. Ut clamor sub- elhit pressus gravi tate regentis : Jupiter iterum rumpit silentia 39. Sanguine Casarca ; in the blood of CfEsar. Many conspiracies were made against Augustus, the principal of which Suetonius mentions in Caput xix. of his life of the Cœsars. Lcpifius, the yourger, Varrò, Murana, Fannius, and Cepio, were engaged in a conspiracy against him. This is probably the one referred to here. One Tclephus was engaged to slay him in the senate ; and a slave from the Illyrian army secreted a wood-knife for the*purpose, and crept into his bedchamber. 39. Extinguere : to extinguish the Ro man name. This is a beautiful metaphor, which represents the Roman name as the light of the nations, and is similar to one used by Cicero : Videor enim mihi hanc urbefn yidere, lucem orbie terrarum, atquc nrcem omnium gentium, subito uno incendio concidentem.—ORATIO iv. IN CATILINAM. 39. Romanum iiomcn : the Roman name ; fame, glory. 41. Humanum genus : the human race ; mankind. 41. Totusque orbis perhorruit : the whole world stood aghast ; all the nations of the earth. The aged earth aghast With terror of that blast.—MILTON. 42. Pi-ία« «torum: the piety (or loyalty) of thy friends. 42. Auguste. Some have erroneously supposed that the conspiracy against Julius Cœsar was referred to, above, but as Ju lius Cœsar did not survive the attempt on his life, there would have been no rele vancy between that event and the strata gem against the life of Jupiter. 44. Tenuêre silentia cuncti ·· all held si lence. When God speaks, let all the earth keep si lence. — PSALMS. Unto me men gave ear, and waited, and kept silence, at my counsel. — JOB. 45. Pressus gravitate rcgcnlis : restrained by the gravity of the king. The participle regentis is here used instead of the noun. Turn, pietate graven! ac mentis si forte virum quern Conspexcrc, silent, arrectisque auribus adstant 46. Silcntia rupit : broke the silence. They had been bound by silence, as if by a chain. This is a forcible metaphor. Quid me aha silentia cogis rumpere. — VIRGIL. First to himsclfhc inward silenct broke. — MILTON. 47. Hie. quiilim. Lycaon has suffered the punishment that was due to him. 48. Quod tarnen admissum : what was the crime. QFjESTIONES. What is the subject of this Fnblr Î Why were the gods convened ? Where '( By what way did they come ? What is the Milky Way Î Did the an- tients know what it was ' How did the poets account for it ? By what ligure is trcta put for domus ? To whom isthecpiihct Tonans applied ? In what natural way does Pliny assign- the thunder to Jupiter Î In speaking of tlir houses of the gods, and the palacr of Jupiter, what compli ment is pnid to Augustus, and the Roman nobles ? By what figure ispe?ialrs put for damns ? In dcscrihinfr the indignation of Jupiter, whom does Ovid imitate? How will these descriptions of Jupiter compare willi the sublimity of Moses's de scription of il e descent at Sinai Ï Why is the term snake-footed applied to thr pinnts ? Who was Ncrcus? How used in this piare ? What were the rivers of Hell Î For what one river are the infernal rivers employed in this place, and by what figure ? By what did the gods swear ? Why f How is this to be explained ? Who were semigods Ί Who were nymphs Î Mention the dif ferent kinds. Who were fnuns ' Saljrs? Sylvan. By what figure is cxtin/mere used? To which one of the Ctesars does the poet refer by Ctrsarco snnsuine ? Does this fable conclude the to tncil o* the gods '< II! Il FABULA. Vili. LYCAON MUTATUSIN LUPUM. Sri a circuit which, ho is making through the earth, Jupiter comes to Arcadia, and enters the palace of Lycaon, who attempts to murder him, and after wards serves up before him human flesh, at a banquet. Jupiter punishes this impiety, by setting the palace on fire, and changing Lycaon into a wolf. EXPLICATIO. Lycaon, the son of Pelasgus and Melibcea, was contemporary with the patriarch Jacob. He built a temple and city, called Lycosura, on the top of Mount Lycaeus, in honor of Jupiter, and instituted the festivals called Lycœa. He polluted the sacrifices of the Lupercalia, of which the Arundelian marbles show him to be the founder, by offering up prisoners taken in war, and hostages. The words Lycceus, Lycaon, Lycosura, and Lycœa, are all of Greek etymology, derived front t-ίχος, a wolf. The mountain abounded in wolves, as we are informed, and hence was called Lycœus (of lite wolf). The king of Arcadia, whoever he was, in con sequence of uis efforts to extirpate the wolves, received the epithet of Lycaon (ivolf-iiiaii), and, in time, the cognomen being used instead of the real name, the myl/i may have arisen, of his being changed into a wolf. Owing probably to some signal deliverance, in an encounter with a wolf, he may have offered to Jupiter, as a sacrifice, the brush or tail of the animal, or many such trophies, and thus set up a chapel, where, in after time, was built the temple and city of Lycosura (?.vxos οίγά), the, tall of the wolf. Mycon, in like manner, in Virgil's seventh Eclogue, offers to Diana the head of a wild boar, and the antlers of a stag. Thus, sacri fices called Lycœa (of the tvoif), were instituted to Jupiter, in Arcadia, and to Apollo, at Argos, because they freed the inhabitants from wolves. The Lupercalia (lupus, arcco), were identical,with the Lycœa, except that the latter were offered to Pan, in common with Jupiter and Apollo, while the Lupercalia were offered to Pan alone. While Arcadia was waste, or valued for hunting only, the Lycœa were in honor of Jupiter, the common protector in all places, or of Apollo, to whose bow wild beasts were sub ject; but when it became a grazing country, inhabited by shepherds, the protection of their flocks fell to Pan, and the. Lycœa or Lupercalia were in his honor. The destruciion of Lycaon's house, by lightning, after offering up human victims, may have given rise to the fable. But as the event is placed in the earliest ages of the world, it may refer to Nimrod, whose name (rebel) implies apostacy from God, and who, as a " giant hunter," is believed to have tyrannized over man. Babel is thought to have been a fire-temple, for human sacrifice, and his destruction beneath its ruins may be adumbrated in the overturning of Lycaon's palace ; or, what is mon· probable, the fable may be a confusion of Grecian history and of tradition, in which reference is made to Cain. The resemblances are many and striking. Lycaon was the son of Pelasgus, who was born of the earth ; Cain «as the son of Adam, who was formed of the earth. Both were impious ; both offered sacrifices displeasing to God. und both fled his presence. Cain built the first city upon earth, und Lycosura, which Lycaon built, was said, by Pausanias, to be the oldest city in the world. Lastly, God set a mark of blood upon Cain, and in the Lupercalia instituted by Lycaon, the foreheads of two illustrious youths were marked with a knife dipped in blood. 64 ONTIGERAT nostras infamia temporis aures: l Q,uam cupiens falsam, summo delabor Olympo, Et Deus hurnana lustro sub imagine terras. Longa mora est, quantum noxœ sit ubique repertiim. ΝΟΤ.Φ. 1. Infamiti itmporis. The wickedness of the time was such that It cried to heaven for vcngenncc·. The same is said, in Genesis, of the wickedness of Sodom and Gomorrah, and in the Odyssey, of the crimes of ilie suitors. Ύών νβρις τε βιη re σίίήρΐυν òvpavdv Ç«i—ODYSSEY xvii. And the Lord sa-il, liucuusc llie cr> of Suiloin und Gomorrah is great, and because llie:r sin is verj pne\ous—βελεβιβ xviii. 2U. 2. Quant cupi fits falsam. The benevolence of the deity is mani fest in this, that he is slow to believe the evil report, and unwilling fo judge until after investigation. In jutliranclo criminosa est cck-ritas.—P. SYIIUS. Shall not the Judge of all the eurth do right?—GENESIS xviii. 25. 2. Summn Oiiim/io: from highest Olympus ; poetically for Heaven. See note on Olympus, page 36. Bow thy heavens, O I ord, and come down : loucli the mountains, and they shall sniolve.— PSÌ.LM cxliv. 5. 2. Delabor : I glide down ; I descend Jupiter determines to go down and observe the mornls of men. Thus Jehovah, in the case of Sodom and Gomorrah : I will go down now, and see whcllier they have done altogether according to the erv οΓ it. which is eonir unto me ; ami ii'not, I will Ivnow. —GEXESIS XMÜ. 21. The T.ord looked down from heaven upon the children ol men. Io see il there were any thai did understand, and seek God.—PSALM xiv. 2. 9 3. El Drus humnna siili imagine : and a god in human form. This veiling of di vinity in human flcph, is to be found in the mythology of all'nalions, and is, no doubt, a wide-spread tradition of God's holding communion with man, in his state of in nocence. Thus Homer : Καίτε 5εοί ζείνοισιν ίυικότες αΛλβώιπΌΓσι ίΐαντοίοι riXtS-oircc ειτιστρωφΑσι πυλήας. OUÏSSEY xvii. 4. Longu mora est : the delay is great; it is tedious. 4. QuiiHlum noxœ: how much crimf. F 2 C5 66 P. OVIDII NASONIS Enumerare : minor fuit ipsa infamia vero. Mœnala transierani latebris horronda ferarum, Et cum Cylleno gelidi pineta Lyccei. Arcades hinc sedcs et inhospita tecta tyranni Ingredior, traherent cùm sera crcpuscula noctem. Signa dedi venisse Deum ; vulgusque precari Cœperat. Irridet primo pia vota Lycaon. Mox, ait, Experiar, Deus hic, discrimine aperto, An sit nionaîis ; née erit dubitabile verum. Nocte gravem sonino ncc opina perdere morte Me parât. Hœc illi placet experientia veri. Née contentus eo, missi de gente Molossâ- Obsidis unius jugulum mucrone resolvit ; Atque ita semineces partira ferventibus artus LIBER I, κ fi. ïpfla infamia fuit minor vero Tronsie- ram Manilla horren de liUehr'S feraruin, et pineta gelidi S. Il ine inirredior gedes et inhospltn ter- ta Arcados t> ranni, 10 cum sera crepusculi traherent noclem. Dodi signa Deum ΐι·- nisse ; vulgusijnc eœ- < peral prccari l'rimo Lycaon irndet pia vota Mox ait. Kx- periar, discrimine 15 aperto, an hic Dcus sit mortaliso. Atqne ita partira mollit semi- neccs arms fervena- bus aquis. partim tor- ruit eubjecto igni ÌÌOTJE. And Goil saw Hint the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and tlmt every imagina tion of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.—GENESIS vi. 5. They are gone aside, they are all together be come filthy : there is none that Uoeth good, no not one.—PSALM xiv. 5. Zlinar fuit vero·· was lees than the reality. The report of the wickedness of mankind fell short of the actual truth. C. Manila. A mountain and city in Ar cadia, Greece, named from Mœnalus, son of Areas; masculine in the singular, and neuter in the plural. See Grammar, p. 19. 6. Latebris horretula: terrible on account of the dens of wild beasts. 7. Cylleno. A mountain in Arcadia, where Mercury was born, whence he is called Cyllenius. 7. Pineta Lyceei: the pine-groves of Ly- cœus. Derivative nouns ending in eturn, denote the place where their primitives aboujid, as pimts, a pine ; pìnetum, a pine- grove. LyctEus is a mountain of Arcadia, sacred to Pun. Hence he is named Lycs-us. 8. Anodo* : Arcadian, a Greek adjec tive in the genitive case, agreeing with tyraniti. Lycnon, who is here meant, is railed Areas, by anticipation, for it was his grandson after whom the counlry was called Arcadia. Before his time, it was called Parrhasia. 8. Iitliospita teda.· the inhospitable house ; the part being put for ι ho whole. As Jupiter was the doit ν who presided over hospiialily, how e\prcs=ive tlic opilliet ap plied to Ifctn. The ans that transpired, of impiety, perfidy, nmrdcr,.and inhospitably, show it was very appropriale. 9. fiera cripasriiln ; lato twilight. In the decline of day, when there is a sabbalh- hke stillness upon the air, the soul natu rally aspires to heavrn. What time more appropriate for the Deity to manifest him self to man ? It was in the coolness of evening that God visited his erring chil dren in Paradiee. ι And they heard the voice of the Lord Gud walking in the garden in the cool of the day. — GENESIS iii. . 10. Signa dedi venisse Deum : I gave a sign that a god had come ; Borne manifest ation of divinity. 10. Vulffutque precari cœperat: the com mon people had begun to worship. The simple in heart are more willing to 5 ield to God' s will, and pay him adoration. Hence : Not many \vise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called : but God hath chosen the foolish things of tlic world to confound the wise; and Goti halli chosen the weak things of the world to conleund the thing· which are mighty. — 1 COHINTIUAXS i. 20, 27. 11. Irrida pia vota : dendcs their pious prayers. It is sinful enough to be irreli gious, but infinitely worse to make light of piety in others, and endeavor to obstruct their devotion. But whoso »hall offend one of these little once which believe in me, it were better lor him thnt a millstone \i ere hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the eea — MATT, xviii. 0. Ps e'er let the mystic sacrifices move Deriding scorn ; but dread indignant Jove. HESIOD 12. Experiar. He would try whether he was a god or not, by an attempt upon his life. Thou shall not tempt the Lord thy God. ST. IVfATlIIKV. 13. Ifec erit verum .· nor shall the truth be doubtful. If a god, he could not be slain ; if a mortal, he would be destroyed. 1 1. Nee opina morte : by an unexpected death. 1C. Nee contentas co. Not content with having attempted to kill him, ho offers hu man food to him. 17. Jiiciilum resolvit : he cuts the throat. 18. Sunineces artus; the half-dead, qui vering limbs. With what a spring his furious soul broke loose, And leu the limbs still quivering oil the ground. AnmsoK FABULA VIII. MET AM O'R PH O SE O N. Mollit aquis, partim subjecto torruit igni. Gués simul imposuit mensis, ego vindice fiamma In domino dignos everti tecta Pénates. Territus ille fugit, nactusque silentia ruris Exululat, frustraque loqui conatur : ab ipso Colligit os rabiem, solitœque cupidine cœdis Vertitur in pecudi-s : et nunc quoque sanguine gaudet. In villos abeunt vestes, in crura lacerti, Fit lupus, et veteris servat vesiigia formœ. Canities eadem est, eadem violentia vuhu : Idem oculi lucent : eadem feritatis imago. 67 Quo« simul imponili S1611819' ego vindice fiamma everti tecta in Pénates dignos do mino. - 22. lile territus fn- git, que nactus si- ientia ruris exululat, ue frustra conatur qui : os eolligit ra, biemah ipso, que SS. Vestes abeunt in villos, lacerti in crura. Fit lupus, et servat vestigia ve lerie formœ. Canities est eadem, violeniia q O 19. Subjecto igni.· with fire placed be neath; over the" fire. 20. Imposuit menfis : eet upon the table ; served up to be eaten. t 20. Vindice fiamma : with avenging flames ; with lightning. Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people ; for he \vill »venge the blood of* hie servants.—DEUT. «ii. 43. Vengeance IB mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.—ROMANS xii. 10. Our God ie a consuming fire.—HEB. xii. £9. 21. Domino; the master; the owner. 21. Tecta. The roof of the house is here put, by metonymy, forthc house itself. 22. Territus : affrighted he fled. The wicked flee from the presence of God ; thus Adam fled from the presence of Je hovah ; thus Cain fled after the slaughter of his brother. 23. SUentia ruris : the silence of the country ; the lonely parts of the country. Silenlia is here used, poetically, for the singular. 23. Exululat : lie howls. He is already a wolf in propensities. NOTJE. 23. Ab ipso : ilself ; from his own rave nous disposition. 24. Rabiem : rage ; foam. 24. Cupidine cœdis : wilh the desire ot wonted slaughter. 25. Vertitur.· he is turned ; he turns. Vertitur has the force of a verb in the mid dle voice. 26. In villos abeunt : pass ; are changed into hair. 27. Fit lupus .· he becomes a wolf. The foolish stories told among the northern na tions, of men changed to wolves, have had their origin from a disease called lycan- thropy, a species of madness, which causes men to rage and foam at the mouth, and cry like wolves. 27. Vestigia formte .· traces of his former appearance; his hoariness and fierceness of countenance. 28. Canili's. The hoariness of the wolf, and the brightness of his eyes, are noted by all naturalists, from Pliny to the present time. .28. Eadcm. The repetition in the two last lines of the fable, by means of the figure, anaphora, is beautiful and forcible. See Grammar, p. 209. QU^STIONES. What is the subject of this Fable ? What induced' Jupiter to visit the earth ? Under what form did he appear Î In what state did he find the morals of men? What reception did Lycaon give him ? What attempt did he make against his life? What indignity did he offer him after wards Î What did Jupiter do to his palace Î How did he treat Lycaon himself? Where was Mount Lycseus situated Î What gave the mountain its name ? Was Lycaon the nomcn or cognomen of the king of Arcadia Î What were f he Lycaea Î To what dif ferent gods offered ? What were the Lupcrcalia? What is the etymology of the word Î Who is said to have founded the Luper- calia ? Under what circumstances may the Ly csea, in Arcadia, have become the Luper calia, and been offered to Pan ? What i« the first interpretation of the change of Lycaon into a wolf? What is the second interpretation ? What makes it possible that reference if had to Nimrod Î Why may the fable have reference to the history of Cam ? Repeat the points of resemblance be- tween the history of Cain and the story of Lycaon Î What figure is used in the concluding lines of the fable ? What is anaphora ? Ill FABULA IX. DILUVIUM. Having res' ved to destroy t_s race of men by a delr^e, Jupiter sends the rain in to tc . f ι all Ί ' The s°a as Jt.. with its auxiliai waters ; the inur iat η - —J --d *^e Wv,r„~ of mon perish, till the wbole surface of the earl u an„ every living thing is destroyed, ex cept Deucalion ai Pyrrha. EXFLICATIO. The ancients gu e accounts of several floods that happened, some of which have been confounded u ith the great Nonchic deluge. The flood described as that of Deucalion, lock place in Tlicssaly, according t ) tho Arundelian marbles, B. C. 1503, and was occasioned by the choking up cf the channels of the Pcneus ami ether rivers, and the bursting of the sen through the Cyanean Straits and the Hellespont. The flood of Ogygcs, another king of Thessaly, is described as still more ancient, and sub merged all Greece But as Deucalion was the son of Prometheus, who is said to have created the first man, and as Ogyges was the son of Terra, or the Earth, it is very easy to perceive that Noah is the personage represented by these dillercnt princes, and that accounts of partial inun dations of the Grecian territory have been blended with the great diluvian catastrophe of the \\ orld. The name Ogygian, as applied to the deluge, would indicate Noah's flood, for it means the ancient. It is thus used by Hesiod in his Theogony, when speaking of the Ogygian water of the Sty\, which is believed to be the waters of the internal abyss that assisted in the destruction of the world, " when the fountains of th<* great deep were broken up." But it is expressly stated by the Greeks themselves, that the names of Barbarians were rendered in their language and in others, so ns to pre serve their original meaning, and that Noah was the original of the names Noach, Sisithrus, Xisithrus, Ogygcs, and Deucalion. Besides this, there are so many striking coincidences between the description of Noah's flood, as given by Moses, and the different heathen accounts of a general inundation, that no doubt can exist that they all relate to the same occur rence. In the first place, it was designed as a punishment of the world for its wickedness, and was general. The waters of heaven, of the sea, and of the internal abyss, united to efiect its destruction. The only man preserved, with his family, was noted for justice, and had been warned by Saturn (Jehovah) to prepare an ark for the preservation of himself, and the beasts, and birds, and creeping things. He entered the ark with these, and was borne in safety over the waters, and in time sent forth dif ferent birds, and at length the dove, to ascertain if the waters were dried up from the face of the earth. He learned, by these, that the flood had abated. He was carried to a mountain, disembarked in safety, and wor shipped the gods. These different heathen accounts, which, in illustra tion of the te\t of the poet, I have given with the Biblical parallelisms, will show they all relate to a common catastrophe, and are the traditions of the great Flood that occurred in the days of Noah. 68 =£ CCID1T una domus ; sed non domus una perire „ Digna fuit : qua terra patct, fera régnât Erinnys. ~$, In facinus jurasse putes. Dent ociîis omnes, ^ Guas merucre pati, sic stai sententia pcenas. Dicta Jovis pars voce probant, stimiilosque frementi Adjiciunt : alii partes assensibus implent. NOT JE. •I ]. Occidit una : one house has fallen, viz.: the house of Lycaon. 1. Non donnes vini · rot ore house only, but every house. • 2. Digna fu.il: deserved to perish ; to fall. Anil rnnniibid in sin tlcsrrvtd to full.—MILTO\. 2. Erinnys. A common name of the Furies, who were three in number, Alccto, Megsora, and Tisiphone. They were said to be daughters of Acheron and Nox, or as some say, ol Pluto end Proser pine. They puriithed the guilty on rarth by war and pestilence, and in hell by torment and flapcllation. Their head and arms were en circled by serpents. They held in one hand a whip, and a torch in the other. Erinnys, fury, is here put fur the wickedness which ihey excite. 2. Qua Irrrii jmltt : wherever earth extends, fierce fury reigns. And God «ην thut the wickedness of innn the words of Jupiter ; speak in approbation wn« prcnt in tlie enrth mid that every imepina- „,- wllilt he has sai(]_ lion of the ihouplits of his heart was only evil ,, .... , . , . , ,. continuully—GENESIS vi. 5. 6. Alii partes ,mple,,l'.· others perform They are corrupt, they have .lone nLoni'iiuMo $?π part by assent. 1 hlis, in Juveiia., works, there is none ll.ut iloetli goort.—PSALM ^at. V]., ntnncs im/ilel luimrrog, performs xiv. 1 j all her parts. The poet evidently makes 3. In facinns jurasse ; that they hud t reference to the Roman senate, in which sworn to comniit sin. Jurasse is put, by s my reso eyncope, for juravisse. 4. Sicslal srnlrnlia .· so stand lution. My determination is unalterably fixed. 5. Pars voce ; a part with voice applaud the principal senators, those elected by the censor or other magistrate, had the privi- lece of speaking and of voting, while the Pcdnrii, or those occupying seats by right of former offices among the people, after tre senators of the majorumcrntium had 69 ι i 70 P. OV1DII NASONI? Est tarnen humani generis jactura dolori Omnibus : et, quae sit terrœ mortalibus orbœ Forma futura, rogant : quis sit laturus in aras Thura 1 ferisne paret populandas tradere terras 1 Talia qusereutes, sibi enim fore cœtera curœ, Rex Superûm trepidare vetat ; sobolemque priori Dissimilem populo promittit origine mira. Jamque erat in tolas sparsurus fulmina terras ; Sed timuit, ne forte sacer tot ab ignibus œther Conciperet flammas, longusque ardesceret axis. Esse quoque in fatis rcminiscitur, aflbre tempus, duo mare, quo tellus, correptaque regia cœli Ardeat ; et mundi moles operosa laboret. LIBER I. 7. Tarnen jactura humani generis est dolor) omnibus : que rogant qua; sit fbtnra forma terive orhœ ]0 luortalibni: qnie ειι latuTustliurain aras? pareille trällere ter ras populandas feria? Rex Superflui Λ étal qnoïrcmes talìa tre pidare, enim écriera lore curEe sibi, que 15 promittit soholem dis similerò priori populo mira origine Que jam erat sparsurus 17. Quoque remln- iscitur esse in fan's, lempus all'ore, quo J' ABUT A IX. METAMORPHOSEON. ΝΟΤΙΕ. voted, signified their assent by leaving their seats, and joining the party whose views they espoused. 7. Dolori omnibus: a grief to all. The love of God to man is boundless ; he de lights not in his dcstmction. As I live, saith the I ord, I have no pleasure 1 in the death of him that dies. IToW shall I give thee up, O Tiphraim ! how shall I deliver thec up, O Israel ! llovv shall I resign thee as Admah ! How shall I make thee as Zeboim !—HOSEA. Oh that my head wr-re xvar.TS, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep, day and night, for the slain of the daughters of my peo ple.—LAMENTATIONS. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem ' thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them that am seni unto thee, hovvoft would I have gathered thy v-liildren as a hen g.ithereth her ehiekeiis u'niler lier wings, und they would not !—ST. MATTHEW. 8. Omnibus: to all. See Grammar, Rule XXIII. of Syntax. 8. Orbai : deprived of men ; without in habitants. 9. Qui» sit faturns: \vho will hring frankincense to the nil ara ? The sods are here solicitous about the rites of public worship. The adoration of his intelligent creatures is pleasing to the Creator him self. If savage bcists should become the only inhabitants, the declarative glory of the gods would be unknown ; for. Animal nulluin est pr;eter hormnem, qnod ha- beat notitiam aliuuatn Dei.—CICERO. 10. Ferisne papillonnas. Popuïo and de- popttJo, in tile same manner as prvio and drpono, are often rendered alike. In both cases however, etymology would seem to require a positive meaning of the former of the words, and a uennlive meaning of the latter. Popiilundns here appeal's to be u*»cd in the sense of peopling or inhabiting. The following, from Horace, is similar: Velut profugit exeerata civitas, Apros atipie litres propnos.habitandaque fona, Apris reliquit el rnpacibus lupis.—EIOUON- xvi. 10. Parti ·· does he prepare ? is he about ? 12. Hex Superum: the king of the gods ; Jupiter. 12. Trepidare velai: forbids them to be solicitous. 13. Dissimilem populo; unlike the former people ; pure and holy. 13. O naine mira: by α miraculous ori gin. Stones were to he changed into men and women, as related in the succeeding fable. 14. Spnrsurus fulmina: about to hurl the thunder over all the earth. When he was about to scatter the thunder, and thus de stroy the world, he recollects that it is fated that the earth shall be destroyed by fire hereafter, and chooses a different mode of destruction. 16. iongus axis: the long axis on which the heavens were believed to revolve. 17. LSUP in falls: is in the decrees of the Fates. The Fates, or Destinies, were the dispensers of the will of Jupiter. In the heathen mythology, they "are put for Pro vidence. 17. -Affore tempus: that there would bea time ; that a time would come. iS.Correptœ: enveloped in flames. Sup ply ßammis. Dies ίΐ'ΐΡ, dies ilia Polvet s.rclum in favilla Teste David cum Sibylle.—CŒLAKO. 19. Ardenl: shall be burned up. The final destruction of the world by fire, ap pears to have hern known to most of the pagans. They got the idea from the Sibyl line verses, or from some ancient tradition committed probably to Adam or Noah. Κηϊ πότε τ'ιν oftyqv 5εον, ofm ?rt πραννοιτα^ Αλλ' ιζεμΰί>ΐ$οντα, και εζυγνιιντά τε γίνναν Ανθρώπων άπασαν ìtif ίμττρησμαν πίρ^υντα. Sunn,. ΑΓ-UD LACTANTIHM Cum tenipiis advencrit, quo se niundus rcno- vatnrus extinguat .... et ornili flagrante ma teria uno igni quidquid nane ex disposilo lucci, ardebit.—SESECA. Tela reponuntur manibus fabricata Cyclopum. Pernia placet diversa ; genus mortale sub undis Perdere, et ex omni nùnbos dimittere cœlo. Protinus .iEoliis Aquilonem claudit in antris, 71 20 more, qix> tclh»,qtte regia cceh correpta anìeat ; et operosa moles inunili laboret. Tela fabricata S3. Protiuue claudil ΝΟΤΛΕ. Aq ia et ignis terrenis dominantur : ex his or- lus, et ex his interims est.—SENECA NAT. QUÄS. The Egyptians supposed the w orhl had a great year, when lite tun. moon, and planets all re turned to the same sign whence they started, the winter of which year was the Delude, and the summer the conflagration of the world.— PiATO. Hence we Stoics conclude, that the whole world, at last, would be in a general conflagra tion j vt lien, all moisture being exhausted, neither the eurtii could have any nourishment, nor the air return again, since water, of which it is formed, would then'be all consumed ; so that only flre would subsist, and fromtliisfire, which U an mimating power*and a deity, a new world would arise, and be re-eslabhshcd in the same beauty.—CICERO ON THE Gous. Cerlain dispositions of the air, ami powers of wnter and fire, infused and mixed within, which arise und spring up with, together wilh the world, and to be burnt in time, and end with it.— I'LLTAKCIl'S MOUALS. For the ind'gnation of the Lord is upon all the nations; and .ill the host of heaven shall be dia·· Bohed, and the he.ivens »hall be rolled together as a scroll.—ISAIAH. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same w;ord are kept in store, re served unto fire, against the dav of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.—ST. I'ETEK. 19. Operosa moles: the well-wrought, Stupendous mass of the universe. 19. JMÌiorrl: shall labor; shall be ex posed to destruction. 20. Tela: the "weapons, viz. : the thun derbolts. Modern science furnishes a beau tiful illustration of this fabied forging of Jupiter's thunderbolts. Metals rendered fluid and volatilised by the excessive heat of volcanoes, are dissipated and carried into the air, and after being united by some combination of chemical and electric at traction, form the metallic masses and aerolites which often fall to the earth with agréât noise. The Cyclops of the volcano are thus said to forge them. 20. Ci/clo]nim: of the Cyclops. They were the workmen of Vulcan, and hud their shop in Mount JElna, where they made the thunderbolts of Jupiter.' The etymology of the word is *ί*λος, a nrc/e, and οψ. un tiff, because they had hut one eye, of a circular form, in the middle of the forehead. Their mimes were Brontes, Steropen. nnd Arges; the latter, however, was called Ilurpcs, Arges, and Fjraemon. Homer and Ί hcocritus consider them the primitive inhabitants of Sicily, giants and cannibals. Then brought »he forth The Cyclops, brethren of Irgli daring heart, Brontes, and Steropes nnd Arges fierce, ΛΥ ho forged the lightning shaft, and pave to Jove His thunder. They were like nulo lile gods, Save that a single hall of s'ght was fixed Tn the mid forehead. Cyclops was their name, For that one circulur e> e w IIP broad infixed III the mid forehead.—I'IESIOD'S TIIEOGONY. 21. Ptfna diversa: a different kind of punishment, viz. by water. 21. Piarci: pleases him; is resolved upon. 21. Genus mortale: the mortal race ; the human race. The present race of men is noi the same as at the beginning, hut those of the first race all perished. Mankind, as they now are, are a new and second race, that w ere spread abroad again by Deucalion in these vast number». Of those first men it is reported, that they were haughty, fierce people, who com milted heinous iniquities ; for they neither kept their oath, nor exercised hospitality, nor spared ihe vanquished, though imploring inercy. For all this, however, a hor rible calamity came upon them.—LUCIAN r>E SIKIA DEA. 21. Sub undis: under water ; by immer sion. 22. Perdere. The phrase genus mortale sub iiìidis perdere, is put in apposition with pœna. 22. Nimbo*: rain ; storms of rain. 22. Ex omni carlo: from the whole hea ven. Anil the windows of lieeven were opened; and the ruin was upon the earth forty days and forty nights.—GENESIS vii. Π, IS. After whom reigned many others, and then Sisilhrus, to whom £uturn signified there should be an abundance of rain on the fifteenth day of the month Dcsins, and commanded him to lay up all his writings in Heliopolis; which, when Sisilhrns had done, he sailed immediately into Armenia, and found it true as the god had de clared to him.—ABYDENUS. 5:3. Protinus: forthwith. As soon as he determines to destroy the world, he sets about its destruction. 23. JEoliis in antris: in the ^Eolian caves. ,/Eolus, the son of Ilippotas, was king of the islands which lie between Italy and Sicily. From his knowledge of astro nomy, and his predictions of the changes in the winds, he was thought to control the w inds in a cave, where the}' murmured against their rocky barriers. The islands were volcanic, and gave rise to the subter ranean noise, and the fable connected there with. Ί'Λ. Ayuiiosrmrirmdil. He «huts up th«" north wind, because i* was accustomed to »11 i/· ιί 72 P. OVIDII NASONIS Et quœcunque fugant inductas flamina nubes : Emittitque Notum. Macliclis Nolus evolat alis Terribilem picea tectus caligine vultuni. Harba gravis niinbis ; canis fluii uncla capili is ; Fronte scclent nebulas ; rorant pennœque, sinusque. ÎTtque manu lata pcnclenlia nubila pressit, Fit fragor : hinc densi funcluntur ab iEthere nimbi. Nuntia Junonis, varies incinta colores, Concipit Iris aquas, nlimentaque nubibus aclfert. Sternuntur segetes, et deplorata coloni LIBER 1 Aqiiilonem in ./Foliis _ antris, et qiuccunque 25 fl.nnma fug.inl induc- tus nulles: que einit- tit Norum. Nota« evoluì ni.tdidis ajisj tec'tus quoad terribi- leiii vulturi! pice i ca ligine. ßarba est pra- vjs niinbis. unda fluii cainscapilhs; iiebuliB sedcitt fronte ; q je 3l. Iris, mintiii Ju noiiis. iiiduta vario· colores, concilii aquas, que adfert ali- FABULA IX. METAMORPHOSEON. ΟΛ oU NOTA:. disperse the clouds, and bring on fair wea ther. 24. Inducing nubfs: the clouds spread over the lace of heaven. 25. Eminii No/urn, lie lels out llicsouth wind, which brings rnin. The personifica tion of the south wind, by the poet, is at once sublime and beautiful, and ihc whole allegory well sustained. This wi id bears the treasured rain; a modern puri, with this passage probably in hh eye, prrsoni- fies the wind, and arms it with lightning and the tempest. The wrathful Angel of the wind flail all the horrors of the skies comhiued; Audio! tremendous o'er tin* detp he sprillare. The inflaming sulphur flashing from Ins wings ! Hark. IMS strong voice the dismal silenro breaks! Mud chaos from the cliuins of death awakes ! Now in il delupe bursts thi· living fl.uni·, \nd dread concussion rends the ctuereiil frame: Sick earth convulsive groans from shore shore. to 31. Varias induta colores: clothed with various colors. The rainbow contains the seven primitive colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet ; the blend ing of their dyes appears to multiply the umiliici· ; the poets gai-c her a thousand. The how is formed by the rays of the Btin falling upon the drops of water in a cloud, when that Inrmnnry has nn elevation of not mire than .~>4 degrees. Mille trahens varies adverse sole colores. VIRGIL·. 32. Ins. Iris was the daughter of Thau- mas and Elcctrn. She was*clothcd in a particolored robe, and was ever seated by the throne of Juno to execute her orders. As the rainbow, for which Iris is often put, is formed in the lower air, which is, my- thologically, Juno, hence she is said always to attend that goddess. See note on p. 27!). 33 Coiicipil nqung: draws up water. The And nature, shuddering, .eel, the horrid roar. ["*Γ herÇ, evidently refers to that meteoro- FALCONFK'S S'IIPWBECK logi'-a. phenomenon observed at sea. when 25. Madiïis alls: with dripping wings." | water is carried up to the clouds, by the The poets generally attribute wings to the I formation of a great hollow cone of con- winds, on account of their swiftness. j densed vapor. It has the colors of the Dum se mutilici Auster, · ° ' Dum sedet et siccat modifias ill carcere penuas. J[ VEVAL. He spake, the god that mounts llie wingeit \\ inds. Poi'c's HOMER. lie rode upon a cherub, und did fly: yea. he did fly upon the icings of the wind.—PSILH xviii. 10 26. Tectvs rultum. See Grammar; Syn tax, Rule XXV., n. 9. Meanwhile the south wind rose, and with blnck wings AVide hovering, all the elouds together drove. MILTOV 29. Nubila pressit: pressed the hanging clouds; crushed them. 30. fît franar: there comes a crashing. The peculiar sound of the rain, when a shower commences, is known to every one. 30. Fiindiinlur: are poured down ; pour down. This verb has the force of the Greek middle voice. Fierce and fast Shot rfniun the ponderous rain, a sheeted flood, Trat slanted not before the baffled winds. Hut, with an arrowy anil uawavi-ring rush Duhed hissing eartk ward.—BARBER. Tnll Ida's summit now moie distnnt grew, And Jove's high hill wus ris nçon the view, When from the*]eu approaching, they descry A liquid column towering shoot on high The foaming buse an angry whirlwind sweepf, Where curling mllovvs rouse the fe.irful dccpe. Still round nnd round the fluid vortex flies. Scattering dim night null horror thro' the skiee, Tini εινιΐΐ volution and the enormous train Let sages \ersed in nature's lore explain ! The horrid apparition still draws nigh, And white vi ilh foam the whirling surges fly ! Tlir guns were primed, the vessel northward veers. Til] her black battery on the column hoars. The niïre fired : and while the dreadful sound, Convulsive, shook the sluJTiber-ng nir around, The waterv volume, trembling to the sky, Purst down n dreadful delete frrm on high! The affrifrliied surge, recoiling as κ fell. Rollini; in li'lls, disclosed the iib\ss of hell. FALcoTiEa's SHIPWRECK Et bìbit ingens Arcus.—VIUGIL. 32. Alimenta nubibus: brings supplies to the clouds. 33. Sternuntur segelte.· the corn is laid prostrate Vota jacent ; longique labor périt irritus anni. Nee ceelo contenta suo Jovis ira : sed ilium Casruleiis frater juvat auxiliaribus unclis. Convocai hic amnes : qui postquam tecta tyranni Inlravére sui, -Non est hortaminc longo Nunc, ait, utendum : vires effundite vestras. Sic opus est. Aperite clomus, ac mole remota Fluminibus vestris totas iinmittite habenas. lusserai. Hi recleunt, ac fonlibus ora relaxanl, El dufrœnalo volvunlur in œquora ciirsu. Ipse tridente suo terram percussil : al illa ' Intremuit, moluque sinus palefecit aquarum. Exspatiala ruunt per apertos flumina campos ; 73 menta niiöibua Se- Qr prêtes st-Tiiuntur, et «SO vola coloni jacent de- ploruia; que liihor lougi anni pent irri tus. Ncc est ira Jovis contenta suo cœlo : 3y. Non nunc ulen- dnm est lougo hortu· .Λ mine: efnmilite ves- 1\> iras vires. Sic opue est. Aperitc dormis, ac mole remoli, imiint- tite totas huhenas 4α. Jusserut. Hi re- deunt ac relaxant ora fontibus. et volvuntur .-in reqnora defr-tnato 40 cursu. Ipse percussit terram suo tridente: ut ilia iniremuil, que ΝΟΤΛ:. 'Si. Coloni vota: the hopes of the hus bandman; his crops sought with many prayers.. All lliat ihe winds had spared In one wild moment ruined ; llie big An/w And well-earned treasures of the paiunil year. THOMSON. 34. Perii.· is lost. The ox halh therefore stretchedhisjoke in vain. The ploughman lost his sweat; and the greeii corn Hath rotted ere his jouth attained a heard : The fold stands empty in the drowned field. SlIAKSPEAHE. 35. Nec cœlo contenln : the wrath of Ju piter is not content with his heaven, viz. : with the stores of water in the clouds. 35. Illuni: him; assists Jupiter. 36. Cœrvlnis fi liter: his cerulean bro ther. This is a beautiful periphrasis for Neptune. 3C. Auxiliaribus undis : with his auxil iary waves. That the sea assisted in the submersion of mankind, and the enrth also, by giving out its internal waters, is agree able not only to the Bible, but to the ge neral accounts derived from tradition. 37. Cottmcat hie amnes : he assembles the rivers ; the gods of the rivers. The images here presented to the mind are all of a grave and sublime character. 37. Tecta tyratitii: the palace of their ruler, Neptune. This was placed, by the poets, in or near the centre of the earth. Then the channels of waters were seen, and he foundations of the world were discovered at .hy rebuke.—PSALM xviii. 15. 38. Non est utendum: there is not to be used by me ; milii. I must not use. Supply 40. Domes: your houses. The fountains of the rivers were called the habitations of the river gods. 40. Mole remala : the barrier being re moved ; the banks of the river. 41. Tolas itnmiltite ktikenas: give all reins to your streams. This is a beautiful metaphor derived from the chariot-race. 10 G 42. Jusserat: he had spoken. As soon ns he commanded, it was done. He spake, and it was done. 42. Hi redeimt: these return. The river gods return to their respective rivers. 43. t'Olviaitur: are rolled; roll them selves. This verb has the force oi the Greek middle voice. 43. Diffamalo ciirsii: with unbridled bove. The same metaphor employed Thither they . Ul τ I lac 111 tljfffltll W ull, ul rlllJJU UlrCC Fer haste ; such flight the great command im pressed On the swift floods.—MILTOV. 44. Tridente. The trident was a triple- pronged mace which Neptune used as a scepire. It derives its name from its form, 1res, three, and dens, a tine. The fiction of Neptune's striking the earth and causing it to tremble, is derived from a naturai cause, being taken from the earthquake, which is the result of the action of the in tcrnal heat and interrai waters. The trident of Neptune is a symbol of t third region of the world, which the pea po seises, situated below tha of the heaven andth air.—I'LUTARCH. From Neptun.n/s hand Dîish his trined mace", that from the bettom stir· The troabled sea, and shake* Lie solid earth. j 45. Molli: by the concnmrôn. 45. Sinus paltfrcit aquarwi: disclosea its reservoirs of waters. Hov strikingly this and other heathen descriptions agree with the Scriptural account. The some dny were all the foinVn* of the great deep broken up, and the window.* ι f In.»· veil were opened. And the rain was u.'on the enrth forty days and forty nights. — GEX£bU \ Ϊ1. For on κ sudden the enrth sent forth abun dance of water, great showers of rain fell, tht» rivers overflowed exceedingly, and the »en overspread the eerth, so that all was turned into water, and every man perished. — LUCIAX EB SvaiA DEA. 74 P. OVIDII NASONIS Cumque satis arbusta simul, pecudesque, virosque, Tectaque, cumque suis rapiunt penetralia sacris. Si qua domus mansit, potuitque resistere tanto Indejecta malo ; culmen tarnen altior hujus Unda tegit, pressteque Jabant sub gurgite turres. Jamque mare et tellus nullum discrimen habebant. Omnia pontus erant ; deerant quoque littora ponto. NCnVE. LlBKE 1. patefecit sinii» aqua- rum motu. Fluminm exspaliala ruunt per 4U. Si qua domui mansit, poluilque ma- 50 1" iudejecla; lamer unda alLior legit uujus culmen, pressœque turres labaut sub gur gite. KASCI.A IX. METAMORPHOSEON. There could not be one cause for eo ^reat a calamity, but ell reason consents that at llie same lime the rams should fall, the rivers swell, the seas, stirred I'rom their foundations, rush along, and all in united phalanx move on to the destruction of the liuman race.—SENECA. Lib. iii. cap. 27. The pillars of heaven were hroken ; the earth shook to its very foundations : the heavens sunk lower to the north ; the earth ft·II to pieces, and the waters euclosed within its bosom hurst forth \vilh violence, and overflowed it.—CHINESE SA CKED iJooKs. 47. Cum salis: wilh the crops. After the corn has put forth the ear, it is then called a crop. Red from the hills, innumerable streams Tumultuous roar ; and high above its banks The rivrrs litt, hctore whose rnshinc tide, 1 Icrds. flocks, ami harvests.cotlages and swains, Roll mingled down.—THOMSON. 47. Ptciidrsque. The different animals were all borne away and destroyed by the flood, according to our poet. Other hea then writers speak of their preservation, as in the Bible. Of clean beasts, ami of beasts lluit are un clean, and qt' lowls, and of every thins: thai crcepeih upon the earth, there went in two and two unto Noah in the ark, the male and the te- rnale, as Cod commanded Noah.—GENESIS vìi. 8, 0 It is reported that Xisnthrus was preserved by Saturn's loretcllnig him what was to rome, and thnt it was convenient for him to build an ark, thathirds, and creeping things, and beasts might sail with him m il.—ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR. lie, (Deucalion,) and his wives and his chil dren, entered into a large ark, which he limi prepared; and alter them went in bfars, and horses, mul lions, and serpems. and all othe- kinds of living creatures that feed upon Ilio earth, two and two; he received them all in, neither did llir) hurl him, hut were veryfamilinr wilh him, by a divine influence.—LUCIAN DE S\niA DBA. In seven dfus, a!l creatures -who have offended me shall he destroyed by adduce, liutlhou shall he secured in a c.ipanous vessel, miraculously formed : lake, lin refore, all kinds of medicinal herb , and cr-i-ulent grain for food, and, together with hese\enhol> men, jour respective wives, and ]uur* of all animals, enter the ark wilhout fear.——IIIVDOSTANEE BlIAGAVAT. 48. Pinclralin. Thc-gods had abandoned to destruction the altars, upon which the impious had. long ceased to ofier sacrifice. Moreover, at thnl feast, which we call Peule- eoet, as llie priests were goirg by niglu imo the inner temple, us llieir cuslom was, to perform their sacred ministrations, lliey said, Ihal in ihe first place, they felt a quak ing, and heard a great noise, and after that the sound as of a multitude saying, '· Let us depart hence !"—JosEmus. . The passive gods behold Ihe Greeks defile Their temples, and abandon to the spoil Tlieir own abodes.—DHYDEM'S VIRGIL. Over prostrate pillar and crumbling dome The stormy billows arise and foam; Λ\ here thy swelling temples were wont to stand, The sea-bird screams by Ihe lonely strand. \V. G. CLARK 49. Tanto malo: so great a calamity, viz. : the deluge. 50. Culmejt: the top of the roof of a house. It is so called from culmus, a stalk, because, anciently, houses were covered with straw. All dwellings else Flood overwhelmed, and them, wilh all their pomp, Deep under waler rolled.—MILTON. 51. Presfte? ;e turress and the towers borne down. Struck of the castled cliff, The venerable tower, and piry fane Resign llieir aged pride.—THOMSON. 51. Gurpitc: in the vortex. It is not to be supposed that there was a gentle rising of the waters, at the deluge, but the most iearlul commotion, when the internal wa ters of the earth were forced out in cata racts, the solid crust of the earth broken through, and the water rcsorbcd again in the chasm. Some convulsion of Ine kind was necessary to destroy the vessels and other means of safety employed by the in habitants. 51. Nullum discrimen: sea and earth lud no distinction. Hence, in old dusky lime, «. deluge came : When the deep-cleft disparting orb thai arched The central waters round impetuous rushed Willi universal burst into lire gulf, And o'er llie high-piled hills of fractured earlh Wide dashed the waves in uiidulalions vasi ; Till from Ihe ccnlre to Ihe straining clouds, A shoreless ocean tumbled round the globe. THOMSON. 53. Omnia pontus erant; all things were sea. There is a majestic brevity in the first part of this line, but in the latter clause a redundancy called polyptotan, which di minishes its force. In the description of the Indian Hades, a modern poet introduces the same form ol expression. Occupât hic collem : cymbâ sedei alter adunca, Et ducit remos illìc, ubi nuper arârat. lile supra segctes, aut mersœ culmina villœ, Navigai : hic summâ piscem deprGndit in ulmo. Figitur in viridi (si Fors lulit) anchora prato : Aut subjecla terunt curvœ vineta carinœ. Et, modo qua graciles gramen carpsêre capellœ, Nuiic ibi deformes ponunt sua corpora phocte. Mirantur sub aqua lucos, urbesque, domosque, Nereides : silvasque tenent delphincs, et altis Incursant ramis, agitataque robora puisant. Nat lupus inter oves : fulvos vehit unda leones : Unda vehit tigres. Née vires fulminis apro, Crura nee ablato prosunt velocia cervo. Quœsitisque diu terris, ubi sidère detur, [n mare lassatis volucris vaga dccidit alis. 75 54. Hic occupât col- _ .ern: alter sedei acluil- OO ça cymbâ cl ducit 50. lile navig-at su pra segetes, aut cul mina mersœ villœ: nie deprchéiidit pis cerà in summa ulmo. Anchora, si fors lulit, />Q figitur in viridi prato : nut curva? carina; te runt vìneta subjecta. 02. Nereides miran- tur lucos, urbesque domosque sub aqua: dclphinesque lenent sih us, et incursant (5|) altis ramis, pulsant- que agliata robora. CO. Née vires ful- minis prosunl apro, nec veloeìa crura ab lato cervo. Terrisque din qiucsitisuhideiur illì sidéré, vaga volu- NOTJE. And lo, the regions dread— The world of wo before llicia opening wide. There rolls the fiery flood. Girding the realms of Tadcclon around, A sea of flame it seemed to be— Sta "wiHwitl bound,—SouTitEY. Sea covered sea— Sea wilhout shore.—MILTOX. 54. Occupât hic collcm. There is a bcau- liful variety in the description of the efforts of Ihe different inhabitants to save them selves. 55. Ubi ìiuppr arâral : where he had lately ploughed. What a melancholy change is here presented ! Ararat for araverut, by syncope. 57. Summa in ulmo: in the highest part of the elm ; the sprcice being put for the pcuus, by synecdoche. See Grammar, Rule I., n. 8. fisciumcl summi genus hacsil ulmo —HORACE 58. Si Fan lulit: if chalice has borne it ; has directed it. 61. Deformes plwcŒ : the unsightly sea- calves. The seal is called the sca-oalf, from the noise it makes like a calf. He is an animal with a head like an otter's, with teeth like a dog's, and moustaches like a eat; his body is long and hairy; his fore feet has fingers, clawed, but not divided ; his hinder feet are more like fins. lie is thus fitted forciawling and swimming, and is amphibious. Huge monsters from the plains, whose skeletons The mildew ot succcedins; centuries lias failed 10 crumble, with unwieldv strength Crushed ihrmigh ihe sol.d crowds.—JABBER. Where luxury lale reigned, sea-monsters whelped, fcnd slahled.—MILTOX. 63. λΥπΰ/F*. These nymphs of the sea wete daughters of Kerens and Doris. They weic fifty in number. Their dutv was to attend ott the more powerful gods of the . icy ι in grottoes and eaves adorned wilh shells. 64. Eubora: the trees; oaks. The neccie» is here put for the genus. 64. Puisant: strike wilh their bodies the agitated oaks. Oceans were blent, and the leviathan Was home aloft on the ascending sea To w here the eagle nested.—BARBER. 65. 2V«i liipus: the wolf swims among the sheep. The general calamity has re pressed the predaccous disposition of the wild beasts, and the timidity of the tame Virgil, in speaking of the plague, refers to the same. Non lupus insidias explorai ovilin circum, Non gregihus iioctnrnas ohainhulal ; acrior ilium Cura domai: timidi danur cervique fugaces Niiiic ililerque canes et circuiti leciavugaiilur. VIRGIL. CG. Vires fulminis: the strength of his tusk. Fiilmen is used in this sense, either because the tusks are cns-pidated, or be cause of their oblique stroke, or irresistible power. 67. Alialo: borne away by Ila: voters. 67. Prosunt: avail; defend. The iorce of the waler is too great ior him. Nor can the bull his awful front defend, Or shake the murdering savages away. THOMSON. 68. Ulii sidcre detur: where it may be permitted her to rest ; to settle. The same form of expression is used in reference to Ihe Trojan exües wandering over all the seas. Incerti quo fata ferant, ubi sislcre deliir VIRGIL. But the dove found no rat for the sole of liei foot, and she returned unto him into the ark.— GENESIS vii. 9. 69. Volucris vaga: the wandering bird. 76 P. OVIDII NASONIS Obruerat tumulos immensa licentia ponti, Pulsabantque novi montana cacumina fluctus, Maxima pare undâ rapitur; quibus unda pepercit, Illos longa domani inopi jejunia victu. Separat Aonios Actseis Phocis ab arvis, Terra fera\, dum terra fuit ; sed tempore in ilio Pars maris, et latus subitarum campus aquarum. Mous ibi verticibus petit arduus astra duobus^ Nomine Parnassus, superatque cacumine nubes. LIBER 1. "ïQ cris decidit in mare lassatis alis. Immen· sa Uremia po.iiti ob- rucrnt tumulos, novi- que fluctus 73. Illns, quihus un- > t/ da PePerc'ï» tonga je- f juiiin inopi victu do- •Vg n-an t. l*liocis séparai Aonios ab Act;cis ar- vie terra ferai, dum fuit terra; seti in ilio tempore pure maris. et Intus campus, su* bitarutn aquarum. ÌÌOTJE. And he sent forili a raven, which went to and fro, until tlie waters were dried up from off tlie farth : also he sent forili a dove from him. to see if the waters v* crc abated from oil" the fare of the ground.—GENESIS vii. 7, 8. The mythologists maintain, that a dove was sent by Deucalion out of the urk, which, \\lien it returned to him, showed thut the storm was not >ct aliateti; but when he saw it un more, he concluded that the sky was become serene aguiii.—PLUTARCH. They s.iy Denralior.'c tlove, which hescntmit of the ark. discovered, at its rei-rii, thut the storms were aliated, and the hei^/ens clear.— ABYDENUS Assvmus. On the third day after the -.raters abuted, he sent out birds to try if the vvaler was gone off any part of the earth; but they, rinding α vast sea. and having nowhere to rest, returned hark to Sis.thrus: in the same manner did others: sud again the third time, when their wings were daubed with mud.—IDEM. 69. Lassalis alis: with weary wings. And fiercest birds, Bent downwards by the ever-rushing rain, With hi nded eyes, drenched plumage, and trailing n-ings. Stapifcrcd unconscious o'er the trampled prey. IJARBER. 70. Lici mia ponti: the licentiousness of the sea ; its extent and violence. 70. Obnterat liimulos: had overspread the hills. 71. Novi ßuctus: the unwonted, unusual waves. 71. Montana cammina: the mountain peaks. The waves first submerge I lie smaller eminences, and continue to rise up the mountain summits. So in the Bible : And all the high hill» thai were under the whole heaven were covered. Fitiren cubits up ward did the waters prevail; and thermmnrauis were covered.—GENESIS vii. 10, iO. 72. Îûaxima pars: the chief part of men and animals. 73. Inupi victu: with scanty food. Those few escnped Famine and anguish will at last consume, Wandering that watery desert.—MILTOX. And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl «nd of cattle, and of beast, «ml of every creeping thing tliat creepeth upon the earth, and every man.—GENESIS vii. 21. 74. Aonios: the Aoninns. As Aonia, on 1 he contrary, separates Phocis from Attica, we must suppose that Ovid made a mistake in his geography; or, we may resolve I he difficulty, by hypallage, for Séparant Acuii Actœis Phocida ab arvis. 74. Phons. This is a country of Greece. Its eastern boundary is Breotia; its west ern boundary the summit of Parnassus ; its northern boundary Thessaly ; ils southern, Sinus Corinthiacus, the Gulf of Leponto. 77. Petit atlra: eeeks the" stars ; rises to the stars. Hoc solum flurtu merçente cHcumen Eminuit, pontoqne, fuit discrimcn. et astris. I.rCAN. Lib. v. 78. Parnassus. A very high mountain in Phocis, now called Isikvura, and for merly called Larnassus, from Inrnnx, an ark. because Deucalion's boat resied Ihcre: ΙΊαρνασσος· ίκηλΐΐτο SI irpórcfiov Αάρναππος Αία τί την Δευκαλι'ωΐΌΐ λάρνακα αίτό5ι Ίτροσίνε-χ^ή- ναι.— STEPH. B\ZAvr. Ιι had two summits, Cyrrha, sacred to Apnllo and ilie Musée, and Nysa, sacred to Bacchus, who is said by T/.etzes to lie t'ie same as Osiris and Noe. Bacchus and Osiris were hoi h enclosed in an nrk, and both taught agriculture and the raising of ilie vine. Now, we arc told, Ihnt "Noah began to he a htislmndman. and he planted a vineyard." Besides, there is a similarity of names—Noarhus. Boaohti«. Bacchus. Dionnsos, an appellative of Bncchu«. means ihe sacred Nous (Nvs), or ihe sacred ius- latidman. Hence, the place of descent is called Nysa. Different nations fable the nrk to have rested upon some eminence in their coun try. Even the ancient Welsh dc.-cnbe it as resting upon one of their mnuntatns. The following heal hen account is con firmatory of the Biblical : There is a great mountain in Armenia, situated above.Minyas, which is called Bans. A report prevails, that, nt the time of tin· dchigr. many persons fled here, and were preserved One, in particular, was conveyed in an ark to the very summit of the mountain. He. perhaps, may be the man roncurniiig whom Moses, the .kwish lawgiver, wrote.—NICOLAUS DAM^SCEM-S. As Larnassus, the mountain, was de rived from laniax, an ark, so ihe, moun tain. Baris, was derived from Baris, the sacred boat of Osiris. FABULA IX. MET AMO RPHOSEO N. Hìc ubi Deucalion, (nam ccetera texerat œquor) Cum conserte tori parva rate vectus adhœsit ; Corycidas nymphas, et numina mentis adorant, Fatidicamque Themin, quse tune orac'la tenebat. Non ilio melior quisquam, nee amantior œqui Vir fuit, aut ilia metuentior ulla deorum. Jupiter ut liquidis stagnare paludibus orbem, Et superesse videi de tot modo millibus unum, 77 79. Ubi r>euc»l:on, OH 11Bm œges, and Deucalion, are all names signilying the same thing in other lan guages as Noah does in Hebrew.—UBOTIUS. The Greeks call him Deucalion, the Chaldeans, Noach, in whose time the great ßood happened. —PlIILO IÌYBLIL3. The same Deucal-on under whom the famous great flood broke in.—LUCIAN. Ό Νώε Έ-icovSpos ιταμά Χαλ^αΪονί.—CEDHE3TUS. 79. Cat*x&l£Z£Xffl : had covered the rest. The mountains were submerged, the barrier chains That mapped out nations sank ; unt'l at length One Titan peak alone o'ertopped the waves, Beaconing a sunken world. And of the tribes That blackened every alp, one man survived. RÄUBER. 80. Consorte tori: the consort of his bed ; a periphrasis for uxor. 80. Parva rate : his little boat; a rude boat, like an art. The ark of Noah, the Argo of the Greeks, and the Baris of Osiris are nil one. The time when Osiris entered the Baris, as given by Plutarch, corresponds to the very day when Nonh entered ihe ark. The constellation Argo was placed in the hea vens by divine wisdom, for the Argo was the first ship that ever w as built : it wos, moreover, built at the very beginning, and was an oracular vessel.—ERATOSTHENES. The constellation which the Greeks called the Argo, was a representation of the sacred ship of Osiris.—PMJTARCII. This delnfft·, mid the ark, is mentioned by all those pursons who have written Uarbaric bis- tories.—JuSEPHLS. On the southern part of the celestial sphere, the ancient astronomers have, given a pictorial history of the Deluge. Aquatic animals occupy a large portion; water streams upon it in all parts ; the ship Argo, l.bc ark) is in the midst of the waves ; the G dove is near the ship ; a raven sits on the back of a sea-serpent ; a cup for sacrifice is near ; and the fabulous Centaur pierces an animal, and bears it to an altar, where smoke ascends towards a triangle, an em blem of the Trinity. The South unveiled its glories ; there the Wolf, With e> es of lightning, watched the Centaur'» spear ; Through the clear hyaline, the Ship of Heaven Came sailing from eternity ; the Dove On sil\ er pinions, winged her peaceful way ; There, at the footstool of Jehov all's throne. The Altar, kintUed from his presence, blazed. J. MONTGOMERY. 81. Corycidas. The nymphs of the Co- rycian cave. The cave was named from Corycia, a nymph, who was beloved by Apollo. 81. Numina mantis. It was always cus tomary to venerate the local gods. The gods of Parnassus were Apollo, Bacchus, and the Muses. 82. Themin. Themis, (Βίμις, rigid) wae the daughter of Cœlus and Terra, and was the goddess of Justice, as her name indi cates. Terra originally had the temple at Delphi, on Parnassus, and resigned it to Themis, who gave it to Apollo, according to ./Eschylus, in the Eumcnides. Themis is the same as the Egyptian goddess Thmei. See note on Themis, p. 29X 82. Qua; tune. Who at that time had the oracle at Delphi. 83. lilo: than he ; viz. Deucalion. 83. Amanlior imo turbine : buc cina quœ, ut concepii afra in medio ponto, NOT^E. 88. Ambos. The use of this word at the close of the two clauses, constitutes the figure called rpistrophe. See Gram. p. 209. 88. Cultores numinis : worshippers of the deity. The former race of mankind were unjust towards each other, and irreverent to ihe gods. The world was to be re- peopled by a new stock, from those that were both innocent and pious. _8S. Nuliila disjecit: he dispelled the clouds. 89. Aquilone. Jupiter, nt the commence ment of the deluge, shut up the north wind in the .ffiolian caves, that it rnight not im pede the rains ; he now lets it out, that it may disperse them. And God made a wind to pass over the earth, und the waters assuaged.—GKVESIS viii. 1. He looked, and snw the ark hull on the flood, Which now abated ; tor the clouds were fled, Driven by a keen north wind, lLat blowing dry, Wrinkled the face of deluge, as decayed ; And the clear Sim on 1rs wide watery glass Gazed hot, und of the fresh wave largely drew, Aß after thirst ; which made their flowing shrink From standing lake to tripping ebb, that stole With soft foot towards the deep, who now had stopped His sluices, as the heaven his windows shut. MILTON. 90. Nee maris ira: nor does the rage of the sea remain. In the Arkite mysteries of the Druids, there is reference made to the landing of the father of the restored world, and of the calm of the sea : When the shout was heard, we were put forth, whilst smiling at the side of the rock, Ner, (the abyss] remained in calm tranquillity.—CAD GorjuBV. 91. Posilo: being laid aside. With his trident, he had, in a great measure, excited the wrath of the deep ; he now lays it down. 91. Tricuspide telo. A periphrasis for tridelis. 92. J\Fulcet aquas: calms the waters. 92. Sector pilazi: the ruler of the sea ; ι periphrasis for Neptune 92. Supra profundum: over the deep. Supply mare. 93. Humeros tectum: covered as to his shoulders. Grammar, p. Ill, Rule XXV., n. 9. 93. Innato murice: with native purple ; the shellfish from which the purple was obtained. 94. Tritona. Triton was the eon oi Neptune and Amphiirite, and the trum peter of Neptune. He was the father of the Tritons. His superior part was that of a man, hie lower part that of a fish. Hurtc vehit immanis Triton, et cerulea concha Kxlerrens frcta, cui latcrum tenus hispida nanti Frons hominem prœfcrt, in piscem desini! alvus. .SNKID, Lib. x. 94. Concha tonaci: his sounding shell. Instead of a trumpet, Triton used a conch, to signify the commands of Neptune. Lord of the Ocean shell ! Thy blast is a potent spell, Which nought in tlie deep cun withstand : When Ute sea-god issues his dread command For the waves to rage or subside, Thou soundest thy conch o'er the ocean, And the bilious in wildest commotion, Like giants arise to threaten the ekies: Thou giveet again thy command The billows invade not the laud But slumber and sleep on the tide. ANTIQUE CAMEO. 95. Signo dato: by a given signal. 'J6. Revocare. To recall the waves and rivers to their proper channels again. 96. Siimilur illi: is taken by him. Grammar, Syntax, Rule XXXII. 97. Torlilis: winding ; wreathed. 97. In latum crescit: increases in width. 97. Turbine ab imo.· from the lowest wreath ; the e\tremity of the cone. 98. Burciua. The repetition of this word constitutes the figure called anadiplosis- Sec Grammar, p. 209. 98. Conce fit vt aera: when it has re ceived the atr; the breath ; the bhst. 99. Voce replet: fills with its voice ; with ite sound. FABULA IX. METAMORPHOSEON. Turn quoque ut ora Dei madida rorantia barba 100 Contigit, et cecinit jussos infiala receptus, Omnibus audita est telluris et aequoris undis Et, quibus est undis audita, coërcuit omnçs. Jam mare littus habet : plenos capit alveus omnes : Flumina subsidunt : colles exire vidcntur : 105 Surgit humus : crescunt loca decresccntibus undis. Postque diem longam nudata cacumina silvae Ostendunl, Kmumque tenent in fronde rclictum. •Rcdditus orbis erat : quem postquam vidit inanem, Et desolatas agere altasilentia terras, 110 Deucalion lacrymis ita Pyrrham aflatur obortis : O soror, ô conjux, o foemina sola superstes, Quam commune mihi genus, et palruelis origo, Deinde torus jun\it ; nunc ipsa pericula jungunt : Tcrrarum, quascunque vident occasus et ortus, 115 Nos duo turba sumus. Possedit cœtera pontus. 79 WO. Turn quoque ut contigli ora Dei ro rantia madida barba, et infiala cecinit TC- ceptus jussos, audita est omnibus undis 104. Mare jam habet littus : aU eus capit pu*nos anines : flum·- na Bubsidtint: colle· videntur cxire: Hu mus surgit : loca ere», cunt undis decrescen- tibus. 100. Orliis erat rcd- ditus : ijuem post- quam Deucalion vidit inanem, et de&olatae terra* agere alta si- lentia, "ita affatur Pjrrham Incrj mi» obortie : O soror. d coirjux, o fœrhinasola superstes, quam com mune genus, et origo patruelis,ileinde torue junxit, nunc pericula NOT.Œ. Go, go—no other sound. No music that of air or earth is born. Can match the mighty music of that horn, On midnight's fathomless profound! GIIENVILLE MELT,™.' 99. Vtroque P/iirbo: each Phœbus.; the rising and the setting sun ; the east and west. This is a strong hyperbole. 99. Jaccnlia : lying; ihat lie. 100. Romnlia: dripping with brine. 101. Cecinit jiissos receptus .· sounded the ordered retreat. The command from Neptune for the waters to return to their respective channels. 101. Jnfala: inflated; breathed into. 102. Telluris et cfouoris undis: by all the wjiters of earth and sea. See Grammar, Syntax, Rule XXXII. 104. Jam marc: now the sea has its shore. 104. Plenos amtles: the full, brimming rivers. 105. Flumina subsidiint: the rivers sub side ; sink down into their channels. And the waters returned from off the> earth continual!).—GENESIS viii. 0. 10Γ>. Exire videntur: appear to issue from Hum ; to rise from the rivers. The thunders ceased—the lightning and the ruin— The waters sank—the mountains rose again, The l^nipi'St-lmlrn clouds were rolled a\vay, O'er the sad gloom broke forth the 1'glit of day, And in hrr lieok the wear} dove row bore The olive-branch that spake the rteluce o'er HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 10G. Dccrcscrntibus uiidtt: the waters decreasing ; as the waters decrease. After these waters had raged on the earth, they began to lessen mid shrink, and the great fluctuations of this deep being quieted by de grees, the \\alcrs retired.—ULHNETT. 107. I'ostque diem Ιοηςατη : after a long day ; a protracted period. Dies here repre sents an indefinite time, as is often the case in English. 107. Nudata cacumina : their naked tops ; stripped both of fruit and leaves. 108. In fronde : upon ihe bough ; the branches and leaves. 109. Redditus orbis erat: the earth wag restored. 109. Postquam vidit inanem; after he saw void. And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man and beast, and the creeping things, and the fowl of heaven.—GENESIS vii. 2Ü. 110. Dcsnlatas terras: the desolate earth ; destitute of men and animals. 110. Agere alta tilentia: to keep deep silence. Vacuusque silentia servai horror. STATUTS, Thee, iv 111. Lacrymis oborlis: with rising; gushing tears. 112. Soror. It was a common thing, among the ancients, to call cousin-germane by the name of sister. 113. Commune genus: acommon descent. They were descended from lapctus, who was father of Prometheus and Epimetheus. 113. Patruelis origo. Deucalion was the son of Prometheus; Pyrrha was the daughter of Epimetheus. 114. Pericula jungunt: even perils unite. What motives for union ! community ot origin, community of life and interest, and community of suffering and danger. He, whom mutual league, United thoughts and counsels, equaj hope, And hazard in Ihe glorious enterprise, Joined with me once, now misery liath joined. MILTON 115. Occasus et ortus: the rising -and selling sun ; the cast and west. 11C. Turba sumus: we are the multitude, the population. 80 P. OVIDII NASONIS II 120 Nunc quoque adhuc vitse non est fiducia nostra Certa satis : terrent etiamnum nubila mentem. Quid tibi, si sine me fatis erepta fuisses, Nunc animi, miseranda, foret ? .quo sola timorem Ferre modo posses ? quo consolante dolores ? Namqu3 ego, crede mihi, si te modo pontus haberet, Te sequerer, conjux, et me quoque pontus haberet. O utiiiam possem populos reparare paternis Artibus ; atque animas formatœ infondere terrai ! 125 Nunc genus in nobis restât mortale duobus. Sic visura Superis : hominumque exempla manemus. 'Uixerat, et flebant. Placuit cœleste precari Numen ; et auxilium per sacras quœrere sortes. LIBER 1. 117. Nunc quoque non est adhuc fiducia nostra; vita; satiä cer ta: etiamnum nubila terrent mentem. Quid animi nunc foret tilji, miseranda, BÌ erepta fuisses fans sine me ? quo modo sola posses ferre timorem? quo consolante dolores ? 126. Nunc mortale genus restât in noljis iluobus. Sic visum est Superis ; maneums- que exempla hoinin- um. Placuit tllis NOT^E. 11C. Possedîl cœtera; has taken the reel. 117. Non est fiducia: we have not yet sufficiently certain assurance of our lives. 119. Quid libi animi: what would be thy mind ? thy feelings 1 119. Sine me: without me. I being lost. 119. Falis erepla : if you had been snatched from fate ; preserved from death. 1-1. Quo consolante dolores 7 who con soling your Borrows 1 123. Si te modo ponlus. If the sea had swallowed up thee, I would cast myself into the sea. Thus, in Virgil : El tc, piiter uptime Teucrum, Partus Labet Libyœ.—JENEiD i. 555. 124. Paierais arlïbus : by paternal art ; viz. by forming men of clay, and animat ing them wilh fire from heaven, as Prome theus, his father, had done. 125. Animas infondere: to infuso souls into the fashioned earth. And the Lord Coil formed man of the dust ot the ground, or.d breathed into his nostrils the hrculli of life ; and man became α living soul.— GENESI!?. To mix the earth and water, nnd infuse A haman voice.—HESIOD. 120. Genus mortale: the human race. 127. Sic visum: so it has pleased. Sup ply est. 127. HomÏ7iumque exempla : examples ; monuments of men. lift. Placuit: it pleased them ; they re solved. 128. Cœleste precari. It is natural and proper to seek the aid of the Deity in all difficulties. 129. Sacras sortes: the sacred oracles. These were given by drawing lots, which came forth from the urn, marked with cer tain signs. Ex quo Deucalion, mmbis tollentibus tcquor Navigio inomem ascendit, smesqtte.—JVVEXAL. FABULA IX. Who were the Cyclops, and what was their office ? What physical explanation can you give of the forging of Jupiter's thunderbolts by the Cyclops 1 Who was ^Eolus, and where did he live ? What winds did he shut up in his ca verns ? Why did he shut them up ? What wind did he let out upon the earth ? Why is he said to have let out thie wind Î Who was Iris, and what was her office ? How is Iris said to raise water ? Who was the cod of the sea? What agency hod he in producing the flood! What does Ovid say became of the ani mals upon the earth ? Π METAMORPHOSE Ο Ν. 81 What different account do other heathen writers cive Î Does this agree with the Bible î Who were the Nereides ? Where is Aonia? Where Phocis ? On what mountain did the boat of Deu calion rest ? What was the name of the mountain originally, and why was it so called ? What oihcr mountain was named after the some manner ? Where is Mount Parnassus ? What goddess did Deucalion and Pyrrha go to consult î Where was her oracle Ì Who was Triton 1 What agency had he in assuaging the waters of the flood? QUjESTIONES. What is the subject of this Fable î Do tile ancients describe several floods ? Who was Deucalion î Who was Ogyges î What Biblical personage do they repre- nent ? How were the names of Barbarians ren dered in Greek and in other languages 1 Whom do Sisithrus, Xisithrus, Ogyges, »!id Deucalion signify ? Recapitulate the poinls ot agreement between the Biblical account of the flood, and the different heathen accounts. Who was Erinnys 1 How many Furies were there, and what was their office 1 How did the heathens consider the axis of the earth 1 Who were the Pajcœ, or Fates î Had the ancients any idea of α future destruction of the world by fire ? FABULA X. REP ARATIO GENERIS HUMANI. Deucalion and Pyrrha having consulted tho oracle of Themis, relative to the repeopling of the earth, are ordered to cast behind their backs the banes of their great mother. After revolving the words of tho oracle, Deucalion comes to the conclusion that their great mother is tho Earth, and that the stones of the earth are the bones intended by the response. They cast these behind their backs, and by degrees, the stones lay aside their rigar, are mollified, increase in size, assume the forms of men and women, and Ì3comc animated, EXPLICATIO. I.v attempting to explain this fable, some have vainly imagined that Deucalion collected the rude people who survived the flood, and refined their manners, and that, as λαό; signifies, at once, α stone and the people, hence the myth arose of his making people out of stones. They forget, however, that he and his wife alone survived the deluge. I think, if \vi will consult the Bible, we will find the true solution of the fable. The impiety of mankind had caused the depopulation of the world, by the Flood ; piety was now to be the chief instrument in its speedy repeopling. Accordingly, we find, GENESIS viii. 20, when he came forth from the ark, " Noah buildcd an altar unto the Lord, and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on the altar. And the Lord smelled a sweet savor. And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth." That a miraculous fruitfulness is intended, we may readily infer from a repetition of the blessing a few verses after, while God still converses with Noah and his offspring : " And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply ; bring forth abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein." How exceed ingly rapid the increase of the population of the world was, we learn in the succeeding chapter, where it is said of Nimrod, the great-grandson of Noah, " He began to be a mighty one in the earth. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar," no less than four great cities. As Noah " builded" the altar, it is evident that the altar was constructed of stones, sinre we find altars similarly made, on different occasions, as recorded in the Bible ; and the great fruitfulness with which God blessed Noah and his seed, being in consequence of his pious offerings upon this stone altar, it is not a very bold figure to represent the human race as reproduced thus from stones. As Deucalion and Noah were the same individuals, the relevancy is apparent. Besides this event, which may have given rise to the myth of the poet, there is another in JOSHUA iv., where, after the miraculous passage of the Jordan, the tribes took up stones upon their shoulders, and set them up as a memorial. It is not a little remarkable, that, in after ages, standing by the Jordan, at Bethnbara, the house of passage, and pointing probably to these -very memorials, the Saviour used the remark able language, " God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham." It is probably an obscure tradition of Noah's sacrifice, ana the consequent rapid repeopling of the earth, that Sanchoniatho, in Euso bins, gives when he says, " When the god Uranus wished to animate stones, he invented Jiaithuli." I have shown, in Fable IV., that these Baithuli are stone alturs. 82 , ULLA mora est ; adeunt pariter Cephisidas undas, * t Ut nondum liquidas, sic jam vada nota sécantes. , Inde ubi libatos irroravêre liquores Vesti bus et capiti, flectunt vestigia sanctE Ad delubra Dese : quorum fastigia turpi 5 NOfJE. 1. Ctpliisidas ìituìas: the waters of the Cephïsus. The Cephisus flows from Mount Parnassus, end passes by Delphi. 2. Vada nolo: the well-known channel. It was now contained within its banks. · 3. Lilatcs liyuores: the consecrated waters. 3. Irroratcre: they sprinkled. It was the custom of the heathens, when about to offer sacrifice, or enter their temples, to sprinkle them selves with water, in token of purification. 4. Flectunl vestigia: bend their footsteps. Then, with α rushing sound, the assembly bend Di\ erse their footsteps.—POPE. 'fä, 5. Dehibra Deœ : the clia- from which arose a hum-in body as a cen- (~, pel of the goddess Themis, taur, with four heads, the head of a bull, It is not a little remark- of a lion, of an eagle, and of a man, with able that we find the Cherubim which were wings and hands füll of eyes; and we a'c plnrcd at the entrance of the garden of cordingly find these forms in various corn- Eden, and subsequently upon the mercy- binations. The cloudy vapour said to arise eeat of the ark, together with the ark it- in the temple at Delphi, through the tripod, self, and the cloud of glory resting between which was anciently an imitation of the the Cherubims, copied in the emblems and ark, was, no doubt, copied after the Sehe ceremonies of the Egyptians and Greeks, chinah of the Cherubim. In the temple o) BS well as the other heathens. The sacred the Syrian goddess at Hierapolis, said to Baris of Osiris, with all its ceremonies, be built by Deucalion, the emblem "com- was a commemoration of the deluge. The pounded of several divine forms," was form of the Cherubim was that of a bull, doubtless the Cherubim ; «nd the moreflo, 83 84 P. OVIDII NASONIS Squallebant musco ; stabantque sine ignibus aras. Ut templi tetigêre gradue, procumbit uterque Pronus humi, gelidoque pavens dédit oscula saxo. Atque ita, Si precibus, dixcrunt, Nmnina justis Vieta remollescunt, si flectitur ira Deorum ; Die, Themi, qua generis damnum riparabile nostri Arte sit, et mersis fer opem mitissiina rebus. Mota Dea est ; sortemque dedit : Discedite tempio ; Et velate caput ; cinctasque resolvite vestes : Ossaque post tergimi magnœ jactate parentis. LIBER I. 7. Ut tetigêre gra due templi, uterque procumbitpronus hu mi, que pavens dedit oscula gelido saxo Atque dixerunt ita, S'. -.n Numina, vieta justia 1" precibus, remolles- cunt, si ira Dcorum flectitur ; Themi, die, qua arte damnum nos tri generis sii 13. Bea mota est, Sie dedit sortem: iscedite tempio; et IO velate caput; que re- that it was placed in the nriytum. Corre sponding to the HOLY OF HOLIES of the Jewish temple. The statue referred to by Luctan, ΒΘ that of Juno, was doubtless a representation of the earth, as will be Been by reading the whole description. They of Hierapolis eay, thru once, in their country, a great chasm suddenly opened in the earth, whicti swallowed up this amazing quan tity of water; whereupon Deucalion erected altars, and near the chasm buill and consecrated this temple. ... In token and remembrance of this account, they have a singular custom. Twice α year, sea-water comes into the temple, or is rather brought in. not, however, by the priests nlone, but all the Syrians and Arabians, and likewise a multitude of people who live he- yond the Euphrates, rim all to the sen and fetch water to pour into the temple. This ceremony, they say, Deucalion himself ordained to be ob served in the temple, as an everlasting com memoration, no less of the universal calamity than of the wonderful means by which the earth again became dry. . . . The inner temple has two compartments. The first, every one enters that pleases : to the second, yon ascend by a couple of steps, but though they are quite open on the farther side, the priests alone havo the privilege to go in, and even of them not all, but only ll-ey who have nearest access to the gods, and whose office it is to perform the whole ser vice of the innermost sanctuary. In this recess of the temple stand the statues of Juno and of a god. to which, though it can be no other than Jupiter, they give a different name. Uoth are of gold, and both represented sitting, Juno drawn by lions, the other by bulk. In the middle, be tween these two, there stands another golden image', of a peculiar kind. It has no appropriate form, but, so to speak, has been compounded of several divine forms. Neither do the Assyrians give it any particular name, calling it only the Emblem, not knowing what to say, authenti cally, either of ite origin or its aspect. Some give it a reference to Bacchus, others to Deuca lion, others to Semiramis ; for, because this image has α dove on the top of its head, they feign it to represent Semiramis. It is every year twice solemnly driuvn to the sea, when they intend, agreeably to what was observed be fore, to fetch the sea-wiiter lo he poured into the temple.—LUCIAN DE SYRIA DEA. The tripod itself was not originally a three- footed stool, but was a chest or ark filled with •tones, or a seal.—C.KLIUS. 5. Quorum fastigio: whose top. 6. Squallebant: wag defiled. 6. Sine ignibus: without fire. Her altars flame with flowers no more Unt on her fallen and crumbled shrines The mournful moonbeam palely shines. ASTHOLOGT 8. Fronut limni : prone on the ground ; with their faces to the earth. Nee profumiere humi prostratum et pandere pal mas Ante Deûm délabra.—LOCUKTIUS^ 8. Pavens : fearful ; filled with sacred awe of the divinity. 9. Frecilius justis .· by just prayers, viz. by the prayers of just men. 10. Vieta: overcome ; moved. IS, liiimollescunt : are mitigated; relent. Can you behold My tears, and not once reknt ?—SHAKSPBAHF 11. lieparatile sit: can be repaired. 12. Quaaite: hy what art. The son of Prometheus evidently expected that he would be called upon to employ some agency in the reproduction of mankind, like that which his father had exerted. 12. Mersis rebus: to our ruined, over whelmed aflairs. As the ruin was effected ia very expressive. by ai,——„-——_____————__ -TSTSnriem .-the lot ; the response. 14. Velale caput: veil your head. It is possible this custom of veiling the head is taken from the Jewish history. Plutarch states that the head was veiled in reverence of the gods. It may have been done to prevent any object's diverting the mind. Hclenus commands it to be observed by jEneas. Purpureo velare comas adopertus amictu. JEiiEiD iii. 405. And Moses put the veil upon bis face again, until he went in to speak with him.—EXODUS xxiv. 35. 14. Kcfolvite: unloose thy girded gar ments. This custom of the heathens, of covering every part of the body in sacri fice, appears borrowed from the Jewish ritual. In the sacrifice of the Passover, the Jews were to gird their loins ; hence we infer the general custom was different. Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon.—EIODUS xx. 26. 15. Osso.· the bones of their great mq- FABTJLA X. METAMORPHOSEON. Obstiipuere diu : rumpitque silentia voce Pyrrha prior: jussisque Deœ parère récusât : Detque sibi veniam, pavido rogai ore : pavetque Lœdere jactatis maternas ossibns umbras. Interea repel unt cœcis obscura latebris Verba datas sortis secum, inter scquc volutaiit. Inde Promethides placidis Epimethida dictis Mulcet, et, Aut falîax, ait, est solertia nobis, Aut pia sunt, nullumque nefas oracula suadent. Magna parens, terra est : lapides in corpore terrae Ossa rem· dici : jaccre hos pest terga jubcinur. Conjugis augurio quamquam Titania mota est ; Spes tarnen in dubio est. Adeo cœlestibus ambo Diffidunt inonitis. Sed quid tentare nocebit ? Descendunt ; velantque caput, tiuiicasque recingunt ; Et josses lapides sua post Aestigia mittunt ; Saxa (quis hoc credat, nisi sit pro teste vetustas ?) Ponere duriticm cœpêre, suumqiie rigorem·; Molliriquc moia, mollitaque ducere formarti. 85 Bolvïte cïnctae véfetee; 10 Obstupuère diu : que Pyrrîia prior rumjtit silentia voce : que récusât purere jussis Den·. que rogai Of) Pavido ore, ut (let si l,i Λν veiiiam: nnvelque loîdere maternas um bras jactatis ossihue. SÌ. Inde Promethi- des mulcct Kpimethi- da placidie dietim, et ait. Aut «oiira solertia or: est Inllax nolus, aul Λ" orncula sunt pia, sua- denti|iienullum ncfas. ATagiiu pareils est 27. Quamquam Ti- tania mota est augu rio sui conjugis, ta rnen spee est in diibio. ΟΛ Arteo ambo diiTidunt ccelestihns monitis. Seri quid nocebit ten tare? 32. Saxa, (quis cre- dnt hoc, nisi vctiistns eit prò teste ?) co-pere poiiere duritiem, su- NOT.ÌE. ther. The stones of the earth are often thus spoken of. 15. Mapiuz parcntis. This was not only so figuratively, but genealogically; for Terra, the earth, was the grandmother Doth of Deucalion and Pyrrha. 16. Kupil tilentia. See note on the same, page 63. 17. Eecusat. Pyrrha, on account of filial piety, refuses to obey the oracle. 19. Jactatis ossious ; by throwing her bones. 19. Mnternas umbras. The nncicnts be lieved that the spirit could not be at rest, if the repose of the dead were disturbed. 20. Ca-cis lutcbris: with dark mystery ; with hidden meanings. 21. Stcum: with themselves ; together. u___ ii'·3 f- ϊ-\ ι: .1 _ 22. Promethides. Prometheus. Deucalion, the son of 22. Epimrlliida. Pyrrha, the daughter of Epimedicus. 23. Fallax est solertia ; my discernment is fallacious ; deceives me. Which, if my augury deceives me not. SlIAKSFEARE. 21. Pio sunt : are pious. The oracles did not require them to commit any filial impiety. 24. Nulliim nrfns: no wickedness. 25. Aldgtia parenti terra : our great pa rent is the earth. The epithet parens is well applied lo the earth ; it brings forth andsustains alltrcee and fruits, nourishes all animals, and receives them, when dying, into her maternal bosom. When the sons of Tarquin, with Junius Brutus, in quired at Delphos, which one was to reign at Koine, the response of Apollo was, that Η he should receive the government who first kissed his mother, when Brutus, pretend ing to stumble soon after, kissed the earth, and fulfilled the oracle. As soon as he (Chnrlen V.) landed, he fell upon the ground, and considering himself now as dead to the earth, he said, " Naked eame I ont of my mother's womb, and naked I now return to thee, thou common mother of mankind."— ROBEETSON. Γ? ρήτηρ πάντων, λημήτηρ itimraK-rcipa. ORPHEUS 27. Conjugis augurio: by the intcrpr· tation, the conjecture of her spouse. 27. Titania: Pyrrha, the grand-daughter of Titan. 29. Dißdunl: are distrustful. They do not feel satisfied that they have rightly in terpreted the response of the oracle. Faith must not only be implicit, but enlightened also. 30. Discedunl.· they depart from the temple. 31. Jufsos lapides: the stones that they were commanded to throw. 31. Post vestipin : behind their footsteps, viz. behind their backs. 32. Pro teste: for a witness ; as a wit ness. 32. Vttv*tas. The thing bore the attes tation of antiquity ; it had been an acknow ledged fact for a long series of years. 33. Ponere durititm: to lay aside their hardness. The process of transformation had already commenced. 34. Mora: by delay ; gradually.· 34. Ducere formam: to assume form. They began to take something of the shape of man. 86 P. OVIDII NASONIS Mox, ubi creverunt, raturaque mitior illis Contigit, ut quœdam, sic non manifesta, videri Forma potest hominis ; sed uti de marmore cœpto Non exacta satis, rudibusque simillima signisi.y Quœ tarnen exjllis aliquo pjors humida succo, V1 Et terrena fuit, versagst mcorpoïis^usum ; Quod solidum est, flectique nequit, mutatur in ossa ; Quod modo vena fuit, sub eodem nomine mansit. Inque brevi spatio, Superorum munere, saxa Missa viri manibus faciem traxêre virilem ; Et de fcemineo reparata est fosmina jactu. Inde genus durum sumus, experiensque laborum ; Et documenta damus, qua simus origine nati. LIBEB I. 35 umc;ue rigorem ; mol- lirique mora, mollita- que ducere forrnam. Mox, ubi creveruiit, mitiorque natura con- tigit illis, ut qua-darn forma hominie polest videri, sic non mani- 40 festa. 4L. Quoil est soli dum, ncquilque tìoctl mututur in ossa ; quoti modo fuit venu, •1U. Inque brevi spa tio, munere Supero- rum, saxa missa ΓΠΗ- 45 nibus viri traxcre virilem faciem ; et fcemina reparuta est de fcemineo jactu. 35. Ubi creverunt : when they grew -arger. 35. Natura milior : o milder nature. When the stone became flesh and muscles. Paulatimque anima caluerunt mollm saxa. , JUVENAL. 36. QiKrdam forma hominis: some form of a man. 37. Marmore cœpto: of the marble com menced to be formed into a statue. 38. liudibus signis: rude statues. •^3,9. Quoi pars Immida : whatever part is moist. The soft and earthy portions of the stones are changed into the fluids and flesh of the body ; the more solid parts into bones. 40. /n carports iisum: into the use of the body ; the fleshy parts of the body. 42. Vena. The veins that run through the stones, remained under the same name; formed the veins of the human body. 43. Superorum munere: by the power ol the gods ; by the divine agency. 44. Viri manibus : by the hands of the man ; of Deucalion. 44. Traxere : assumed, put on. 44. Faciem virilem : the form of a man. 45. Separata est fcemina : woman was restored. Et maribus nudas ostcndit Pyrrha publias. JUVENAL. 45. Fosmina jactu: by the throwing of the woman. 46. Durum genus: a hardy race. The poet seems to indulge in a witticism, by using the word durum, hard, as an epi thet of the race descended from stones. So Virgil: Deucalion vacuum lapides jactavitin orbem: Unde homines nati, durum genus. GEOBG. i. 6i. 47. Documenta damus: we give proofs; we give evidence. QUjESTIONES. u What is the subject of this Fable Î What oracle did Deucalion and Pyrrha consult Î Where is the river Cephisus ? What memorials of the flood did the heathens have ? Of what was the tripod, and the oracular vapor at Delphi an imitation ? What response did Deucalion and Pyrrha receive Î Was Pyrrha willing, at first, to obey the oracle Î How did Deucalion at length interpret the response Î In what twofold sense was the Earth their great parent ? Did they obey the oracle as interpreted by Deucalion Î What was the result ? Who produced the males Î Who produced the females ? What witticism does the poet employ in speaking of a race descended from stones? What erroneous views do some offer as an interpretation of the fable Î In what mainly consists the error Î Where will we find the true solution ot the fable ? t'ABULA X. METAMORPHOSED N. 87 What was the main cause of the depo pulation of the world by the deluge Î What was to be the means of its re storation ? What kind of an oltar did Noah bund unto the Lord Î In what respect did God bless him and his children in consequence thereof? What is a proof of this extraordinary increase of population Î How then may this increase be said to be a reproduction of men from stones Î How does this apply to the case of Deu calion ? Were Deucalion and Noah the same person Î What remark of Sanchoniatho probably has allusion to this repeopling of the earth by stones Î What were the Baithuli ? How does Lucian, in his treatise on the Syrian goddess, say that the water of the flood disappeared Î Was there any ceremony in commento* ration of it ? FABULA XI. REPARATIO ANIMALIUM: PYTHON SERPENS. After the waters of the Deluge have subsided, the different animals are pro- duced from the mud and slime that have been deposited, and among them Python, a serpent of huge magnitude. Apollo destroys him with his arrows, and institutes the Pythian games in commémoration of the deed. EXPLICATIO. THE fable of the serpent Python is coincident with Egyptian mythology, wherein an account* is given of the monster Typhon, which, in Coptic, signifies a serpent, and typifies the Evil being. In Arabic, Tuphan means a deluge. Egyptian mythology represents Horus, (who is the Apollo of the Greeks,) as in a boat piercing Typhon, the Evil being, who, in the form of a great serpent, is lying in the water. The Egyptian account seems to represent, by sensible signs, the power of the Mediator, at the Flood, by means of the salvation of a righteous stock to repeople the earth, as bruising the head of the serpent, who, as the spirit of destruc tion, has overwhelmed the earth by water ; for Horus, the second person of the Triad, and a Mediator and Preserver, corresponds to the Saviour. It is almost a literal representation of Isaiah, chap. xxvi. 20, 21, and xxvii. 1, which refer to the ark and the deluge, " Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee : hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. For behold the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity. In that day the Lord, with his sore, and great, and strong sword, shall punish leviathan, the piercing serpent, even leviathan, that crooked serpent ; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea." Although Typhon .may relate to the poisonous vapors of the deluge, we think the idea which the Egyptian myth conveys is rather a metaphy sical one, while the Grecian fable, from which that of our poet is derived, and which was suggested by the Egyptian, is rather of a physical charac ter. The clouds and darkness which obscured the heavens, and the light of the sun, during the flood, and the poisonous vapors and exhalations that afterwards arose, are to be regarded as the Python which was slain by the arrows of Apollo, that is, by the rays of the sun. An obscure and confused reference, however, would seem to be made to the serpent in Eden, and to the fall of man, in consequence of eating the forbidden fruit ; for, at the early institution of the Pythian games, commemorative of the death of Python, the rewards distributed to the victors were consecrated apples, having a mystic signification. Again, as the Ark was fabled to have rested on Parnassus, (Larnassus,) it is probable that in commemoration of the flood, stone pillars were set up, forming a serpentine temple devoted to the worship of the serpent, and of the sun, and hence in time the real object of it becoming unknown it was thought to represent a serpent slain by Apollo. 88 , _ .CETERA diversis tellus ammalia forinis Sponte sua peperit, postquam vêtus humor ab igne Percaluit Solis ; cœnumque, udœque paludes , Intumuêrc œstu : fœcundaque semina rerum Viv aci nutrita solo, ceu matris in alvo, Creverunt, faciemque aliquam cepêre morando. Sic ubi dcseruit madidos septemfluus agros 1. Cœtera animalia: the other animals. The poet had described the reproduction of men ; he now proceeds to speak of the manner in which the other animals were restored. 1. Diversis formis: of various forms. 2. Feperit: brought forth spontaneously. The metaphor employed here is very forcible. How like the first creation of animals ! God said, Let the earth bring forth soul living in her kind, Cattle, and creeping things, and beast of the earth, Each jnliis kind. — MILTON. 2. Feiit» humor ·· ihe former moisture, viz. the watery vapor of the deluge. The earth obeyed, and straight Opening her fertile womb, teemed at α birth Innumerous living creatures, perfect forms, Limbed and full-grown. — MILTON. 4. Intumuere : swelled ; became big. The metaphor of maternity is still main tained. 4. Fcecunda semina: the fruitful, fecun dated seed. 5. Viraci solo: in the living soil. Meanwhile the Irpid caves, and fens, and shores, Their brood as numerous hatch. — MILTON. 5. Matris in aha: as in the womb of a mother. 6. Fnciem aliquant: some form. 6. Morando: by delaying ; in process ot time. 7. Serttemfluus Nilus: the seven-chan nelled Nile. It rises in Abyssinia, rune 12 through Abex, Nubia, and Egypt, and Η 2 89 ill 90 P. GRIDII NASONIS Nilus, et antiquo sua flumina reddidit alveo, jEthereoque recens exarsit sidère limus ; Plurima cullores versis ammalia glebis 10 Inveniunt : et in his quoedam modo cœpta sub ipsum Nascendi spatium : qusedam imperfecta, suisque Trunca vident numeris : et eodem in corpore ssepe Altéra pars vivit, rudis est pars altera tellus. Quippe ubi temperiem sumsêre humorque calorque, 15 Concipiunt : et ab his oriuntur cuncta duobus. Cumque sit ignis aquse pugnax, vapor humidus omnes Res créât, et discors concordia fœtibus apta est. Ergo ubi diluvio tellus lutulenta recenti Solibus œthereis, altoque recanduit œstu ; 20 Edidit innumeras species : partimque figuras LIBEK I. 7. Sic ubi scptcm- fluus Nilus deseruìt madidos agros, et red didit sua (lumina anti- quo alveo, que recens limus exarsit rethereo sidéré ; cultures iiivc- niunt plurima anima- lia versis glebis: et quœdam in his modo cœpta sub ipsum 15. Quippe ubi hn morque calorque sumsêre temperiem, concipiuiit : et cuncta oriuntur ab his duo- bus. Cumque ignis sit pugnax aquœ, 19. Ergo ubi tellus, lutulenta recenti dilu vio, recanduit œthe- leis solibus altoquc empties into the Mediterranean. Of the seven mouths, but two remain, the Ro setta branch, (Ostium Canopicum,) and the Damietta branch, (Oslium Phatmeticum,) which, together with the Mediterranean Sea, form the Delta of Egypt. The pe riodical rains in Abyssinia, which occur when the sun is vertical there, cause the Nile to overflow its banks about the first of June. The inundation continues till September, or even October, and fertilizes the country by a rich deposit of alluvian. The river Nile: See vhere it flows, disgorging at seven mouth·, into the sea.—MILTOX. 9. JEilereo sidéré : the ethereal planet ; the sun. 9. Recens limus: the fresh mud. 9. Ezarsit: lias become heated. 10. Cultores: the husbandmen. 10. Versis cleUs: on the sod being turned tip ; viz. by the plough. 11. Inveniunt: they find many animals. Certain insects and worms may be pro duced from corruption, but by no means animals, as related by the poet. He seems to have copied after Diodorus Siculus and Pliny. 11. Sub ipsum spatium: at the very time of being formed. 13. Trunca /aimeris: destitute of their parts. The grassy clods now calved ; now half ap peared The tawny lion, pawing to get free His hiuiler parts ; then springs, as hroke from bontls. And rampant shakes his brindled mane. MILTOX. 14. Altera pars vivit: one part is alive ; is quickened. By the movements of the atmosphere, the ig neous parts rose, which gave tc the sun and other heavenly bodies their rotatory movt-ment : and a solid matlcr was precipitated to fnrm the sea and earth, from which fish ami animals were produced, nearly in the same manner as \vestill «ee in Egypt, where an infinity of insects and OUÏT creatures come forth from the mud, after it has been inundated by the waters of the Nile. —DIODORUS SICULUS, Lib. ii. 7. But the inundation of the Nile hrings a cre dence to these things that surpasses all won ders, for when it retires, little mice are formed, the work of the genital \vuter and earth haying just commenced, being already quickened in a part of the body, the extreme part of their form being still earth.—PLINIUS, Lib. ix. 53. 14. Riidis tettus : rude earth ; mere earth. This statement is utterly prepos terous. 15. Sumsêre temperiem : have assumed temperateriess. 16. Concipiunt. The poet shows that the principle of generation depends on a dite mixture of heat and moisture. 17. Aqua pugnax: opposed, repugnant to water. 17. Humidus vapor: humid vapor ; moist heat ; a proper mixture of heat and moist ure. From hence we may conclude, that, as all parts of the world are sustained by heat, the world itself lias so long subsisted from the same cause ; and the rallier, because it is observable that it communicates a generative virtue, to which all animals and vegetables must neces sarily owe their birth and increase.—CICERO OS THE GODS. 18. Discars concordia : discordant con cord ; the union of the opposite principles, heat and moisture. These words consti tute the figure called Oxymoron, which, in a seeming contradiction, unites contraries. Grammar, p. 210. When the logos composed the Universe, it made one concord out of many discords.—Pa- TAKCII ON Isis AND Osiais. 18 Ftetibus: for birth ; for reproduction. 20 Reconduit: became heated again. 21 Figuras antiatias -· the ancient forms ; viz. ihe" animals that existed before the deluge. 21. Partimqnc rettulit ·· partly restored. Many antediluvian animals are believed not to have been reproduced. There is a peculiarity in the words ßguras antiquai FABULA XI. METAMORPHOSED N. Rettulit antiquas, partira nova monstra creavit. lila quidem nollet, sed te quoque, maxime Python, Turn genuit ; populisque novis, incognite serpens, Terror eras : tantum spatii de monte tenebas. Hunc Deus arcitenens, et nunquam talibus armis Ante, nisi in damis, capreisque fugacibus, usus, Mille gravera telis, exhausta pêne pharetrâ, 91 aestu; edidit nnumc- ras species: partim que rettulit niitiquD· figuras, partim crea« vit nova monstra. Illaquidemnollet.sed turn genuit te quoque. 20. Deue arcitenens, et nunquam ante usu· talibus armis, nisi in damis. fugacib usque that would indicate something of great bulk, huge and gigantic. Many of the ex tinct animals were of vast dimensions, aa the mastodon, megatherium, palœothe- lium, cheropotamus, iguanadon, and the différent gigantic sauria. 22. -ZVoDn monstra: new monsters. The production, in part, of new monsters, would antithetically indicate as monsters the antiquas ßguras that had been partially restored. 23. Ilia .· she ; viz. the earth. 23. Nollet : might be unwilling ; might shudder at the idea. 23. Python. A serpent sprung from the mud and stagnant waters of the deluge, and slain by Apollo. Some mythologists suppose it waa produced from the earth, by Juno, and sent to persecute Lalona, \vhen about to give bin h to Apollo and Diana ; and that Apollo, aa soon aa born, destroyed it with his arrows. This ineffectual effort of the Evil-being, in the form of n serpent or dragon, to de stroy the Mediator at his birth, and the discomfiture of the dragon by ihe Mediator, has a beautiful connection with the Egyp tian myth, and the passages in Isaiah, quoted tn the explicatio of the fable ; and reminds one forcibly of the efforts of the dragon in the Apocalypse. In this latter, there is an evident adumbration of the destruction at the flood, and of the binh of the Mediator, aa well as the after-pre servation of the Christian church. And there appeared a great wonder in hea ven ; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feel, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars; And she being with child, cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. And there appeared another wonder in hea ven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads mid ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And the clrapon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. REVELATION, xii. By Python in this fable, is meant the darkness of the deluge, and the poisonous exhalations ihat followed it. It is the Ty phon of the Egyptians. It (Typhon or Python) become«, in the earth, the cause of concussions and shakings, and, in the air, of parching droughts and tempestuous winds, as also of hurricanes and thunders. It likewise infects both waters and winds with pestilential diseases, and runs up and insolently rages, and, as the Egyptians believe, one while smote Horus's eye.—PLUTARCH'S Isis AND OSIRIS. The furious Typhon, who 'gainst all the gods Made -war ; his horrid jaws, with serpent hiss, Breathed slaughter ; from his eyes the gorgon glare Of baleful lightnings flashed, as his proud force Would rend from Jove his empire of the sky. Turn tellus gravis imbre et adirne stagnamibus undis Humida, anhela, vagos tollebat ad œthera tortus, Involvens cesium nube, et caligine opaca ; lliiic ille imiiianis l'yihon.—PONT. MELA. N er {Ibe Ocean) produced, out of the number of vipers, one huge viper, with excess of wind ings.—CYNDDELW THE DRUID. 24. Incognite serpens: serpent unknown before ; or a kind with which they were not acquainted. Nor unknown The serpent, subtlest beast of all the field, Of hug« extent, sometimes wiih brazeu eyes And hairy mane terrific.—MILTON. 25. Tantum spatii : so great a space of the mountain you occupied. 26. Dens arcitenens : the bow-bearing god; viz. Apollo. This epithet is bor rowed from Homer's το|ο$ιΐρο(, in the hymn to Apollo. In the Egyptian mythology, Horus, or Apollo, is the second person of the Triad, and corresponds to our second person in the Trinity. He is the same as the Per sian Mithras, (Mediator,) who was re garded aa the sun, and as light; the same as the Indian Vishnoo, who, in the avatar of Crishna, slays the serpent Caliya, who is biting his heel ; and is also the same as the Gothic Thor, whom the Edda styles "a middle divinity, a mediator between God and man," and who bruises the head of the great serpent with his mace. When the deluge hnd ceased, Vishnoo »lew the demon and recovered the Vcdus; instructed Satyavrala in divine knowledge, and appointed him the seventh Menu.—INDIAN BHAGAVAT. 26. Tal tills armis: such arms ; viz. ar rows. 27. .ZVisi in damis: unless in the case ol the deer ; in the character of a hunter. 28. Cravem: loaded ; weighed down. 92 P. OVIDII NASONIS Perdidit effuso per vulnera nigra veneno. Neve operis famam possit delere vetustas ; Institua sacros celebri certamine ludos, Pythia, de domiti serpentis nomine dictos. LlBEK I capreis, perfidii huna _ gravem mille lelis, oU pharelra ejus pene ei- nausta, vene, n effuso per nigra vuj.icra. 33. liis quicunquo NOfJE. 29. Effuso veneno. The very blood of the serpent is spoken of as a poison. 31. Institut/. The Pythian games, ac cording to Pausanias, were instituted by Diomcdo ; by Eurylochus, according to the Scholiast on Pindar ; and by Apollo, ac cording to Ovid and others. 31. Sacros ludos. The Pythian games were celebrated near Delphi, and were the first insiituted of the four sacred games of Greece. The contests were in music, run- ning.vv resiling, boxing, and the chariot-race. 32. Pythia. Supply ccrtamina. 32. Domiti serpentis. The serpent that watched the apples of the Hesperides, and which, after it waa slain by Hercules, be came a constellation, was evidently the serpent that tempted Eve. See note on Draconi, page 293. On account of its sub tlety, and its prophecy to Eve, the serpent was first regarded as oracular — afterwards became a symbol — then a talisman — and eventually a god. Its worship pervaded the whole world, and was at length con nected with the solar worship. We accord ingly find the ophite hierogram on coins, medals, temples, and pillars, under various modifications, as the original worship of the serpent was blended with that of thÄ sun and moon. Sometimes it is a rude repre sentation of a serpent with a singly coil, forming a globe, (Fig. 1). Seldejj says this figure in abbreviated writing signifies detti/; and Kircher says its use , among the Brahmins was the same. Some times the hierogram is a globe, with a ser pent passing around it, (Fig. 2). Again, it is a winged clobe.'with a serpent passing through it, (Fig. 3). It is also represented as a globe, with two serpents emerging from it, (Fig. 4). The caduceus of Hermes is another form of the hierogram, and ia a symbol of the serpent-worship con nected with that of the sun and moon, wherein we have the sun's disk, and the crescent, (Fig. 5). The early repre«enta- tions of the head of Medusa (Fig. 6) are also modifications of the ophite hierogram. The serpents around and beneath the face are the undulations of the tides, and the two serpents above are the crescent of the moon by which they arr produced. The form of the serpent" of Eden, shown to be the constellation Draco, as it appears on the celestial globe, is the grand original of the wh< estialgioì iole, (Fig. ig. 7). The learned Kircher has show n, that the Egyptians represented the different elements by serpents in vari ous attii udes, and that a serpent moving in •n undulating manner denoted water. Hence, the waters of the Deluge decreasing by the sun's rays, would be represented on in Fig. 8 ; which is a serpent-temple con necter! with the solar worship, and typifies Python, the Spirit of Evil at the Flood, " the dragon that is in the sea," slain by Apollo. The large circle in this evidently represents the sun's disk, and the serpent's path through it the revolution of thr sphere among the stars. Eusebius, Praep. Ev. Lib. i., tells us, " with the Egyptians the world was described by a circle, and a ser pent passing diametrically through it." In the note on ver erat, page 42, I have shown, that changes took place in the re- voluiion of the earth, either at the time of thr transgression in Eden, or at the Flood; hence, it is noi a little remarkable, that on the celestial globe, the serpent (Fig. 7), which wes the cause of the derangement ot the sphere, is placed at the very poles of the ecliptic. It is not a little remarkable, too, that the name of this constellation, the "crooked serpent," see Job xxvi. 13, (ma CTU, nachash bariacli), refers to it as an emblem of the sun's path, for ma, barach, signifies fo pass through. It is very possi ble, that Noah's altar after the flood was simple pillars (βαιτΐλια), like those Jacob set up at Bethel ; and like the stones which Joshua set up as a memorial after the cross ing of the Jordan. These would be imi tated and multiplied as the traditions of the Flood spread among the heathens, until, as solar worship was connected wi'.h that of the serpent, regular serpent-temples would be formed like Fig. 8. For figures from 1 to 8 inclusive, see plate, page 289. Homer, in the Hymn 10 Apollo, v. 294, describes him as building a temple where he slew Python of " stones broad and very long," in part of a circular form, Άμία ίί νίίον ίνασσαν. Again, the god considers what kind of priests he shallput in his "stony Pytlio," lliioi ivi mrfomg. Hence Python, " tot jugera ventre prementem," was, doubtless, a temple of upright stones, de voted to the worship of the solar-serpent, like that at Abury, or Anbury, (-ns-aiN, aitb-ttur, serpent of the sun), in England, which covered twenty-eicht acres, and was a mile in length. We copy from a a treatise by Rev. J. B. Deane : From a circle of upright stones (without im posts), erected at equal distances, prof-ceded iwo avenues, i» a wavy course, in opposite di- reclions. These were the fore and hinder parts of the serpent's body, passing/rom west 10 cast. Within this grent circle were four others, con siderably smaller, two und two, described nboiu two centres, but neither of them coineident v'ïth the centre of the great circle. They lay in *ho FABULA XI. METAMORPHOSED N. His juvenum quicunque manu, pedibusve rotâve Vicerat; esculese capiebat frondis honorem. Nondum laurus erat ; longoque decentia crine Tempora cingebat de quâlibet arbore Phœbus. NOTJE. 93 Juvenum viceral ma nu, pedibusve rolave, capiebat honorem es- oe culeœ frondis. Laurul w nondum erat; Fhœ- busque cingebal tem pera deccmia longo line drawn from the north-west to the south east points, passing through the centre of the great circle. The head of the serpent was formed of two concentric ovals, and reeled on an eminence—which is the southern promontory of the Hakpeu (Serpent's head) hills.—WORSHIP OF THE SERPENT, p. 330. The etymology of Hakpen is Hak, a serpent, and Pen, the head. Dickinson, in Vdph. Phcen., shows thai L in Larnassus is not a radical. It is therefore Arnassus, or with the accent Harnassus. Har is a headland, or promontory of a hill; and nahns, a serpent. Parnassus is therefore identical with Hakpen, (serpent's head), of Abury. The serpentine temple Pytho, then, probably extended its length alone the bottom of Parnassus, and laid its head on a promontory of it, like that at Abury does on Overton hill. The remains of a similar temple are evidently alluded to by Pausanias : On proceeding in a straight line from Thebes to Glisas, you will see a place surrounded with rough stones, which the Thcbans call the Ser pent's head.—DESCRIPTION OF GREECE, Lib. ii. Cap. xii. And, again, to one at Pharce, for Ham is the same as Apollo, the sun : 1» Pharte, likewise, there is a fountain sacred to Hermes. The name of the fountain is Hama (Ham), worshipped as the snn. Very near this, there are thirty quadrangular stones. These the Phnrenses venerate, calling each by the name of some particular god. indeed, it was formerly the custom with ull the Greeks to re verence rude stones in the place of Blatucs of the gods.—DESCRIPTION OF GREECE, Lib.vii.Cap.ixii. Another is referred to near Potnia; ; for, the name Amphiaraus signifies a circular temple of the sun : As you go from hence to Thebes, 5 ou will see on the right hand of the road an enclosure not very large, and in it certain pillars. They are of opinion that the earth opened in this place to Amphiaraus.—DESCRIPTION OF GREECE, Lib. ix. Cap. vili. Since the stones in the serpent-temples were set like teeth, the dragon slain by Cadmus was probably a solar serpent- temple, for the hill adjacent was sacred to Apollo : Near it they show a place, in which they say the teeth of the dragon which was slain by Cadmus by the fountain were sown, and be came men. liiere is a hill on the right hand of the gates, which is sucred to Apollo.—DB- scTUPiioN OF GREECE, Lib. ix. Cap. It). The transformation of Cadmus and Her- mione refers to a serpent-temple. See Fab. V., Lib. IV. 33. Manu: with the hand; in boxing. 33. Pedibus: on foot ; in the foot-race. 33. Sola: with the wheel ; in the cha riot-race. 34. Esculeœ frondis .· of the beechen bough. Crowns of beech were first used in the Pythian games. As these were the earliest games known in Greece, and were instituted in commemoration of the deluge ; and as the existence of the divine Trinity appears to have been known, as we might infer from the note on rate, line 80, in the preceding Fable, it is probable that the shape of the beech-nut caused its use as the emblem of the Trinity, for it is a tri angular pyramid of equal sides and angles. 35. Lonffo crine: with long hair. The rays of light streaming over the heavens have somewhat the anpearance of hair ; hence Apollo is said to have long hair. QU^ESTIONES. How were animals produced after the flood? Were all the former animals restored ? What animals were not reproduced after the flood ? What effect had the sun upon the moist earth ? How many channels did the Nile an ciently have ? How many has it at present ? What annually occurs in the Nile, and what is the cause of it ? What figure does the words discori con- cordia. constitute ? What monster did the earth produce ? From what is this fable of the Python derived ? What La the name of the Egyptian dc- utrover ? Who was the Horus of the Egyptians? How is he represented ? How are we to regard the Python of the present Fable ? How is Apollo said to destroy him Î To what kind of a temple may the story of Python relate? What were the Pythian games, and where celebrated ? What early prizes in these games would seem to indicate a confused idea of the Fall? Is the destruction of the power of the serpent by a mediator adumbrated in the mythology of all nations? What is the name of this mediator in Egyptian mythology ? ^What ir Persian mythology? In Go thic ? la Indian mythology Î 'Ill FABULA XII. DAPHNE IN LAURUM MUTATA. Cupid, in revenge for an insult, wounds Apollo with one of his golden arrows, and inflames him with the love of Daphne, the daughter of the river Peneus. Ho wounds Daphne,, on the contrary, with a leaden arrow, which causes hei to feel an aversion to the G-od. He addresses the virgin, but, failing in his suit, attempts to seize her; when, flym^ from him, and imploring the divine aid of her father, she is changed into a laurel. EXPLICATIO. IN speaking of the early beechen crowns of the Pythian games, the poet finds occasion for a graceful transition to the story of Daphne, who was transformed into a laurel, from which the crowns were subsequently made. The fable is susceptible of a physical interpretation. The word Daphne is a Greek name for laurel, and we readily perceive, therefore, whence arose the transformation of this fabulous personage. She is re presented to be the daughter of the river Peneus, because the banks of that beautiful stream were thickly set with laurels ; since various singular coincidences exist between the sun and that tree, as explained in the notes, Apollo was fabled to be enamored of her. By thus investing this mythic personage with corporeity, fine opportunity was afforded for the introduction of fanciful and beautiful imagery, which the poet has em ployed in the embellishment of his subject. In the foot-race of Atalanta and her suitors, we feel that the contest is one of gladiatorial violence, on account of the miserable fate which awaits them, and have little sympathy for the cruel virgin herself; but our admiration and interest arc all en gaged for the gentle Daphne, so pure, so chaste, so full of filial affection our feelings are excited as the contest becomes doubtful, and are aflected with pain at its melancholy close. Nor do we pity alone the fair martyr to the love of virginity, but the youthful god also, who is overwhelmed with her loss, and whose affection, true and constant, survives life itself. Against Cupid, the author of this calamity, who like the " madman, scat ters darts and firebrands, and says it is in sport," we are not without feel ing. All will find a ready interpretation of his torch and arrows, but the reason why some are pointed with gold, and some with lead, is not so apparent. The seven planets have metallic synonyms in the seven metals, and that which typifies the Sun is gold ; hence arrows tipped with gold fill our hearts with the heat, vigor, and alacrity which the Sun im parts to the other planets. Lead t3'pifics the planet Saturn, which is remote, cold, and damp ; and arrows pointed with it extinguish, therefore, love and desire. Pliny says, that a plate of lead applied to the breast will suppress unchaste desire. We know that the acetate of lead is a powerful refrigerant in case of inflammation. Lastly, gold is a symbol of plenty, which nourishes love ; lead, of poverty, which repels it. This fable contains a greater amount of mythical allusion than any other ; the character and parentage "of Daphne ; the love of Apollo, and the reasons for it ; the character of Apollo, as the invçntor of prophecy, music, and medicine ; and the offices of Cupid, with his allegorical torch, bow, and diverse darts. 94 RIMUS amor Phœbi Daphne Peneïa, quern non, ^. Fors ignara dédit, sed sceva Cupidinis ira. 19 Delius hune nuper, vieta serpente superbus, Viderai adducto flectentem cornua nervo : - Quidque tibi, lascive puer, cum fortibus armis ? 5 NOT-ffi. 1. Primus amor: the first love. The abstract amor is here used toi the concrete amator. In like manner, we often say in English, " my love:" "my flame." These pretty pleasures might me move, To live with thee, and l>e thy /ore.—SIIAKSPEAHE. Open the temple gates unto my love.—SPKXSER. 1. Peneïa: the daughter of Peneus, a river of Thessaly. 2. Fors ignara: blind chance. 2. Ira Cvpidinis: the cruel anger of Cupid, who was iiritated by the reproaches of Apollo. Cupid, the god of love, is represented as a youth bearing a torch, and armed with a bow and quiver full of arrows. Two Cupids are described, one the son of Jupiter and Venus, who presides over lawful love ; the other the son of Erebus and Nox, who delights in impurity. In settled majesty of calm disdain Proud of his might, yet scornful of the slain, The heavenly Archer stands—no human birth, Ko perishable denizen of earth.—MILMAN. 4. Flectentem cornua: bending his bow, the extremities of which were called cornua, as being the remote parts, or With revengeful fury Btung, Straiglil Ins Low lie bent; he strung; Snatched un arrow, winged for flight, And provoked me to the fight.—ANACREOÎI. 3. Delhis: theDelian; Apollo; so called brcaii=p he was born in Delos, an island ot th 3. Vieta serpente: the serpent being slain ; viz. Python. · 3. Superbus: proud; haughty. Heard 3 e the arrow hurtle in the sky ? Heard Λ e the dragon monster's deathful cry ? on account of their resemblance to horns. 4. flervo adducto: the string being drawn. When he was shooting, or idly twanging ihe string. 95 96 P. OVIDII NASONIS -III Dixerat : ista decent humeros gestamina nostros, dui dare certa ferae, dare vulnera possumus hosti ; Qui modo, pestifero lot jugera ventre prementem, Stravimus innumeris tumidum Pythona sagittis. Tu face nescio quos esto contentus amores Irritare tua ; née laudes assere nostras. Filius huic Veneris ; Figat tuus omnia, Phcebe ; Te meus arcus, ait : quantoque ammalia cedunt Cuncta tibi, tanto minor est tua gloria nostra. Dixit, et eliso percussis aere pennis, Impiger umbrosâ Parnassi constitit arce ; Eque sagittiferâ promsit duo tela pharctrâ Diversorum operum. Fugat hoc, facit illud amorem; Quod facit, auratum est, et cuspide fulget acuta : Q,uod fugat, obtusum est, et habet sub arundine plumbum Hoc Dcus in nymphâ Peneïde fixit ; at ilio 01 Lœsit Apollinea« trajecta per ossa medullas. 10 15 21 LIBER 1. β. Dixerat que las cive puer, quid libi cum fortibus armisT ista gestamina decent nostros humeros ; qui possumus dare certa vulnera ferœ, qui 10. Qui modo stra- vimus Pythona pré- meutern tot jugera pestifero ventre, tu midum innumeris aa- gmis. Esto tu con tentus irritare nescio qnos amores tuftface ; née assere nostra« laudes. Films Vene ris ait huic ; Phcebe, tuus arcus ngat om nia ; meus arcus te : 18. Hoc fugat, illud facit amorem. Quod .facit est auratum, et * 21. Deus fixit Iioc m Peneïde nymphâ. at lilo lœsit Apollineas NOTjE. 5. Quidquetibi? what have you to doî Supply est. 5. Fortilius armis : with gallant arms ; viz. with the bow and arrows. Winged was the boy, and nrms he wore, Behind him shafts, a bow before.—ANACKBON. 6. Ista gestamina: these burdens; the bow and arrows. 6. Decent humeros : become our shoul ders. Vos Tempe totidem tollite landibus; Naialemque. mares, Delon Apolli«», Iiisigiiemque pharetra Frnternaque humerum lyra.—HORACE. 7. Cut. The relative cui agrees with the primitive nos, in the possessive nostros. See Grammar, Rule VI., n. 5. 7. Certa: unerring wounds. Supply vulnera, 9. Stravimus: prostrated; slew. 9. Tumidum Pythona: swelling Python. Poisonous serpents generally, when ex cited, increase greatly in size. The snake on herds and flocks that poison spreads ; Now, while he threats, and swdis liis hissing crest, Crush with huge stones and clubs ili* enven omed pest.—VrttGiL, Geòrgie iii. 10. Esto contenlus: be satisfied. 10. Face irritare: to excite ; to kindle by thy torch. As fire is the most penetrating of all things, Cupid is represented with a torch, to inflame the human breast. Through cottage-door, or paluce-porch, Love enters free as spicy winds, Λνΐιΐι purple wings and lighted torch, With tripping feet and silvery tongue, And bow and darts behind him slung. G. P. MOBMS. 10. Nescio quoi: the love which I know not ; the passion to which I am a stranger. This is haughtily spoken, as if love was a thing too effeminate for the conqueror of the Python. He finds the passion some thing more serious than he had imagined it. lie jests at scars that never felt a wound. ROMEO AND JULIET 11. Nee assere: nor assert ; nor arrogate to thyself. 12. Huic: to him ; Apollo. 13. Te meus arcus. Supply fgat. 13. Cedunt tibi: are inferior to you. 14. Tanto minor: by so much is your glory less than mine. In proportion as the animals subdued by Apollo are inferior to that god, so is Apollo, wounded by Cupid, inferior to Cupid. 15. Eliso aere: the air being cut ; bring parted. 15. Pemiisis pennis : with his shakea wings ; by his flapping wings. 16. Umorosa arce : the shady peak. 17. Eque. This word is a compound of the preposition e and the enclitic one. 18. uiversorum operum: of different ef fects. 18. Fugat hoc: this repels love. 19. Quod facit: the arrow which causes love. 19. Auratum est : is gilded. In an age where the dowry is often an object of greater care than the bride, it might be wiltily said, that love's arrows, when pointed with gold, are sure to wound. 20. Otttisam: blunt ; without a point. 20. Sub arundine : at the point of the reed. _ . 21. Hoc: with this ; the latter ; the blunt one. 21. Ilio: with that ; the former one ; the arrow with the sharp point. 22. jfrajecta per ossa. through th» piercea bones. Quick then his deadly bow he drew, And pierced my liver through and through ANACRKOIC FABULA XII. MET AM ORPHOSEO N. Protinus alter amat ; fugit altera nomen amantis, Silvarum latebris, captivarumque ferarum Exuviis gaudcns, innuptœque somula Phccbes. 23 Vitta coercebat positos sine lege capillos. Multi illain petiôrc : ilia aversata petentes, Impatiens, expersque viri, nemorum avia lustrat : Nee quid Hymen, quid amor, quiJ sint frnubio/curat. Sœpe pater dixit : Generum mihi filia debes : 30 Sœpe pater dixit : Debes mihi nata nepotes. Ilia velut crimen, ttedas exosa jugales, Pulchra verecundo suffunditur ora rubore, Inque patris blandis haerens cervice lacertis, Da mihi perpetua, genitor diarissime, dixit, 35 Virgmitute frui : dedit hoc pater ante Dianœ. lile quidem obsequitur : sed te decor iste, quod optas, Esse vetat : votoque tuo tua forma répugnât. Phœbus amat; visœque cupit connubia Daphnes: 97 medullas, trajecta per ossa, l'rotmus alter ainat ; altera fugit no- men nmantis, que gaiidens lutcbris 28. Vitta coercebat co,iillos positos sine lege Multi petière llliim : ilia avcrsuta petentes, impatiens ei pevsque viri, * 30. Pater dixit eccpe; Film debes mihi ge- · nerum. Pater dixit siepe, Nnia debes mi hi nepotes. Ilia exosa Jugales tiedns velut crimen, suftunditur pulchra ora verecun do ruliore.que liiurene blnudis laocrtis in cervice patria, dixit, 37. lile quidem ob- sequitur ; sed iste de cor vetat te esse quod optas tat: tuaque for ma répugnât tuo voto. ΝΟΤΛ3. 22. Medullas. The marrow is some times described as the seat of love ; though the liver is more generally said to be. K« mollis flurnma medullas Iiuerea, et taciturn vivit sub pectore vulnus. VIRGIL, Geòrgie iv. Continuoque nvidus ubi subdita fiamma m dullis, Vere magie, quia vere calor redit ossibus. VIKGIL, Geòrgie· iii. 24. Ferarum exuviis: the spoils of wild Nbeasts. Exuvias is derived from exuo, to put off. It relates to whatever is put off: thus of men, clothes, arms, &e. ; ol beasts, the skins. 25. JEmula Phœbes: the rival of Diana. 2(j. Villa: a fillet ; a headband. A belt lier waist, a Jilltt binds her hair.—POPE. 26. Positos sine lege: lying without or- , der ; carelessly. 27. Multi petière: many courted her. 27. Aversala petentes: hating those court ing her; hating her suitors. 28. Impatiens expersque: unable to en dure, ana unacquainted with man. 28. Avia lustrat: rambles over the path less parts. 29. Hymen. - Hymen was the son of Bacchus and Venus, or of Apollo and one of the Muses. He was the god of mar- riace, wore a crown of roses on his head, and held a torch in one hand, and n purple vest in the other. 31. Strpf dixit. This line and the pre ceding form the figure called anaphora, a graceful repetition. 32. Tcrdat jufalA·' marriage torches; here put, by metonymy, for marriage it self. It \vas the custom, in ancient times, for the bridegroom to lead his bride home at night by torchlight. Sometimes lamps were used. 13 Mopse, novas incide faces ; tibi ducitur uzqr. VjBGFL, Kclog. VUi. And at midnight there was a cry made. Be hold tlie bridegroom cornetti, go ye out to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.—MATTHEW xxv. 0, 7. 33. Pulchra suffunditur ora: is suffused as to her beautiful countenance. 1 have marked A thousand blushing appurinone start Into her face ; a thousand innocent shames In angel whiteness, bear uwny those blushes. SlIAKSPEABX. 33. Verrcundo rubore : with a modest blush. There is a blush of shame, as well as of modesty. Her blush is guiltiness, not modesty. SHAKSPKABE. 34. Ilia Jiarent: she clinging to her fa ther's neck. This attitude of entreaty is like that of Phceton, when making β re quest, in Fable I., Lib. II. Quid mea colla tenes blandis, ignare, lacertis ? OVID. 35. Da mihi perpetua: grant me to enjoy perpetual chastity. She endeavours to in fluenee him by the example of Diana, who implored and received this boon from Ju piter. Aaf μοι ιταρ$ενΐην αιωνιον, oirffu, φνλάσσείν. CALUMACIIUB. 36. Pater: her father ; Jupiter.» 37. lile obsequitur: he (Pencus) com plies. 37. Sfd decor isle: but that beauty of thine. The poet himself speaks herp, and, by apostrophe, addresses the damsel in a /ery complimentary mnnner. 38. Vetat esse: forbids you to be what you wish ; to remain a damsel. 38. Répugnât voto: resists thy desire. 98 P. OVIDII NASON1S i' I fl „ Quseque cupit, sperai : suaque ilium oracula fallunt, 40 Utque levés stipulée demptis adolentur aristis ; Ut facibus sepes ardent, quas forte viator Vel nimis admovit, vel jam sub luce reliquit ; Sic deus in flammas abut : sic pectore toto Uritur, et sterilem sperando nutrii amorem. Special inomatos collo pendere capillos. Et, Quid si comantur ? ait. Videi igne micantes Sideribus similes oculos. Videi oscula ; quœ non Esl vidisse salìs. Laudai digitosque, manusque', Brachiaque, et nudos media plus parte lacertos. lila fugit, neque ad hœc revocanlis verba resislil : Nympha, precor, Penei'a, mane ; non insequor hoslis. Nympha mane. Sic agna lupum, sic cerva leonem, Sic aquilam penna fugiunl Irepidanle columbte ; Hosles quœque suos. Amor esl mihi causa sequendi. 55 Me miserum ! ne prona cadas, indignave kedi Crura secent sentes, el sim libi causa doloris. 45 50 LIBER I Phcebus amat, cupit- que connubia Daph nes visœ. 42. Ut sepes ardent facibus, fluas forte viator vel admovil nimis, vel jam reli quit sub luce; eie deus abiìl in Mammas: sic urltur in loto pec- torc. 47. Videi oculos mi- canles igne simile· sideribus, videi oscu la, quEB non est satls vidisse. Laudai que digitos, manusque, brachiaque, et lacer tos nudos plus media parie. 53. Sic agna fugit lupum, sic cerva leo nem, sic columbœ fu- giunt aquilam trepi dante penna; quœque BUOS liosles. Amor est mihi causa se quendi. Me miserum ! ne cadas prona, ve 40. Quoque cupit sperai: and what he wishes, he hopes foi. Thy wish was father, Hairy, to that thought. SHAICBPEAEE. 40. Oracula fallunt: his oraclee deceive him. As the god of prophecy, he ought to have known that hie love would not be re turned. 41. Levés stipula: : the light etubble. After the wheat was removed from the fields, it was customary to burn the stubble. 41. Demplis: being taken away; being removed to the granary. 43. Vel nimis admovit: has either placed too near ; viz. which the traveller, as he passed along, has brought in contact with the hedge, and thus set it on fire. 43. Sut luce reliquit: has left at light ; at daylight. At this time, he would nave no further occasion for it. fiemusiamque facem vigilata node viator Ponit.—OVID. FAST. 44. Infrunmas atiît: went into flames; was inflamed with love. 45. Sterilem amorem : a barren, vain love. 46. Inornatost capillos : her unadorned hair. Let the hair, in lapses brightj Fall like strenming rays of light ; And lucre llie raven's dye confuse W ilh llie yellow sunbeam's hues. Lei noi llie braid willi arimi Iwine. The flowing of Ihc locks confine ; But loosen every golden ring To float upon Ihe breeze's wing. ANACKFO-V, 47. Si comantur: if they were combed, how much more beautiful would they be Î 48. Sitleribiis simile!': like stars. Poctsv Irom Anacreon down, have often compared the eyes of beauty to the stars : it remain ;d for a modern poet to describe them as mrpassing the stars : Look out upon the stars, my love, And ihame Ihem wilh thine eyes MOORR'S MELODIES 48. Videi oscula: he sees her little mouth ; her lips. Anacreon well describee the temptation of beautiful lips. Then her lip, BO rich in blisses ! Sweet petitioner for kisses ! Pouting nest of bland persuasion, Ripely suing Love's invasion.—ODE ivi. 49. Wo« est vidisse: it is not sufficient to have seen ; he desires to kiss them. 50. Brachia. The arm, from the shoul der to the elbow, is called brachium. 50. Lacertos. The forearm, from the elbow to the wrist, is called Incertus. 51. Bevocantis: of him recalling her. 52. Nymplia Peneïa. O Peneian nymph! This is the address of Apollo to Daphne, who is flying from him. 52. Non inieuuor host it: I do not follow as an enemy. Thus Horace : Atqui non ego te, tigris ut aspera, Gxtulusve leo, frangere persequor —LIB. i. 24. 55. Hosles quoique. Supply fugit. Every one, by a natural instinct, avoids his ene my, but the nymph fled from Apollo, who was a lover. 56. If e pronti cadas: lest you may fall on your face ; headlong. 57. Crura sereni sentes: lest the thorns may cut vpur feet. Gallns expresses the same solicitude for the welfare of Lycorisr who has deserted him. Ah le ne friçora Uedant Ah libi ne leneras glaciee secei aspcra piaulas. VIBGIL, Eclog. χ FABULA XII. MET AMOR PHOSEO M. Aspera, qua properas, loca sunl. Moderaliùs oro, Curre, fugamque inhibe : moderaliùs insequar ipse. Cui placeas, inquire tarnen. Non incola montis, Non ego sum pastor ; non hìc armenta, gregesve Horridus obscrvo. Nescis, temeraria, nescis Quern fugias ; ideoque fugis. Mihi Delphica tellus, Et Claros, et Tenedos, Pataraeaque regia servii. Jupiter esl genitor. Per me quod eritque, fuitque, Estque, patet : per me concordimi carmina nervis. Certa quidem nostra esl ; noslrâ tamen una sagilta Certior, in vacuo quse vulnera peclore fecit. Inventum medicina meum est, opiferque per orbem Dicor, et herbarum subjecta potcntia nobis. Hei mihi, quòd nullis amor est medicabilis herbis ; 99 58. Loca qua pro- Sìrns sum aspern, ro, cnrre modera- 6Q 'ius, que inhibe fu- gam: ipee inseqnnr inoeleratiùs. Tamen 62. Nescis, temera ria, nescis quem fu- gias ; icleoquc fngie. Uelphica lellus, et Claros, et Tcnedo«, QK. Paiaraaque regia servii mihi. Jupiier est genitor. Quod 67. Nostra sag ma quidem est cerla : la- men una at certior nostra; qufe fecit vul nera m vacuo pec- /0 'ore. Medicina est meum inventimi, que dicor opifer per or- NOT.Œ. 61. Armenta ertgesve. We use armen turn, when speaking of large animals, ai horses, cows, &c., and grex, when speak ing of small animals, as sheep or goats. 62. Horridus. He urges his comelinesi as a reason why the maid should not de spise him. Thus Corydon, in the ALEXI: of Virgil: Nee sum adeo inferrata : nuper me in litore vidi, Cum placidum ventis starei mere : non ego Daphnim, Judice te, metuam, si nunquam fallai imago. ECLOG. ii. 63. Ideoque fugis. With the same self- complacency with which he addressed Cupid, Apollo now addressee the nymph, and thinks it impossible that she should decline the suit of one possessed of so many accomplishments, if she only knew who he was. 63. Delphica tellus: the Delphic land, the country around Delphi, noted for the oracle of Apollo. 64. Claros. A town of Ionia, near th< north bank of Caystros, built by Manto, the daughter of 1 iresias. It had a grove and temple sacred to Apollo. 64. Tenedns. An island near Troy, which had a famous temple of Apollo. C4. Fatarcea renia: the palace of Patera. The'town of Patera was situated in Asia Minor, near the Lycian Sea, with a temple and oracle of Apollo, rivalling, at one time, Delphi, in riches and celebrity. 65. Quod eritque. Apollo here repre sents himself as acquainted with the pre sent, past, and future. Probably because the sun enlightens all things. I taught Ihe various modes of prophecy, Whal Intth llie dream porlcnds, Ihe omen what Of nice distincu'on ; what the casual eighl Thai meels us on llie way : the flighl of birds, Wien io llie righi, when lo Ihe leu ihcy take Their airy course.—jEsclITLUS. All honored, prudent, whose sagacious mind Knows nil thai wns and is of every kind, Wilh all Ihul shull be in succeeding time. CRPHBUB. And in me brealhed a voice Divine ; lhal I might know \vith listening ear· Things past and future.—HESIOD'S THEOGONY. C6. Patet: lies open ; is made known. 66. Concordant nervis : are attuned to the strings ; are set to music. As the Sun is the chief one of the seven planets, and gives life and activity to the whole system, which Pythagoras affirmed was constructed on a musical scale, and made celestial har mony, he is said to be the inventor of music. With various-sounding golden lyre, 'tis Ihine To fill Ihe world with harmony divine. ORPHEUS'» HYMN TO THE Sux. Health far diffusing, and the extended world Wilh siream of harmony innoxious fills. PKOCLUS'S HYMN το THE Son 68. Vulnera. Ovid has fancifully de scribed the arrows of Cupid as pointed with gold and lead to produce different effects ; anoihcr ancient poet attributes the effects of love and hatred to two different foun tains in which the arrows arc dipped. Tn Cyprus1 i*le two rippling fountains fall, And one wilh honey flows, and one wilh gal] ; In ihese, if we may take the lale from fame, The son of Venus dips his darts of Same CLAIDIAN. 69. Inventum medicitta: medicine is my invention. As the Sun nourishes herbs, which are the chief part of the Materia Medica, he is said to be the inventor of medicine. When Ihe fell disease Preyed on the human frame, relief was none, Nor healing drug, nor cool refreshing draught, Nor pain-assuaging unguent; but they pined Λ\ ilhout redress, and wasted, till I taught them To mix the balmy medicine, of power To chase each pale disease, and soften pain. A]SCHYLCS. 69. Opifer: the bearer of aid. Carminis el medicœ Phoebe reperlor opis. Ovm TKIST. 71. Medicabilis herlis: tobe cured by no lerbs. There was no balm to yield him relief. 100 P. OVIDII NASONIS Noe prosimi domino, quas prosunt omnibus, artes ! Plura loculurum timido Pcneïa cursu Fngit ; cuinque ipso verba imperfecta reliquit : Turn quoque visa decens. Nudabanl corpora venti, 75 Obviaque adv crsas vibrabant flainina vestes ; Et levis impexos retro dabat aura capillos ; Auctaque forma fuga est. Sed enim non sustinet ultra Perdere blanditias juvcnis deus : utque movebat Ipse amor, admisse sequitur vestigia passu. Ut canis in vacuo leporcrn cum Gallicus arvo Vidit ; et hic prœdam pedibus petit, ille salutem : Alter inhiEsuro similis, jam jamque tenere Sperat, et extento stringit vestigia rostro : Alter in ambiguo est, an sit deprensus : ct ipsis Morsibus eripitur ; tangentiaque ora relinquit. Sic deus, et virgo est : hic spe celer, lila timore. Qui tarnen insequitur, pennis adjutus amoris Ocyor est, requiemque negat : lergoque fugaci Imminet : et crinem sparsum cervicibus afflai. Viribus absumtis expaliuil illa : cilaeque 60 85 90 LIBER 1 bem, ct potrntia 7JÌ Pcneia lugit it- lum locuturum plura timido cursu ; reli- quitque verhn ïllius iniperfecta eum ipso. Turn quoque visa est deceits. Venti nuda- banl illîus corpora, obviaque flamitm vi- brabant adversae vestes ; et ICYÎS aura dabat relro impexos capillos. Kl. Ut cûm Galliens canis vidit leporem in vacuo arvo ; et hic petit prredam pedihus, Mepettt snlutem : alter similis Jnlui'suro, jam jamque sperai tenere, et stringit vestigia rostro illius : alter est in ambiguo ; an de- prcnsus su; et eripi tur ipsis morsibus, re- Imquitque ora illita tangentia. SI. Viribns absurn- tis illa expajluil; vie tuque labore citœ fu Noi poppy nor mandragora, Nor all the drowsy syrups of the world, Shall ever medicine ihee to that sweet sleep Which Ihou owedsl yesterday.—SIIAKSPEARE. 72. Nee prosunt domino: nor do the arts avail the master, which oro a remedy to all. He refers more especially to the art of me dicine, but his remark may apply to all. H" could foretel the future to others, but could not foresee that Daphne would reject him ; he could soothe others by the power of music, but bring no sweet forgetfulness of pain to himself; he could heal others, but could not allay the pangs of unhappy love in his own case. 73. Plura locuturum: about tosaymore. 7.). Nitdabant corpora: disclosed her body. 76. Viïraoant .· tossed abottt ; caused to flutter. 78. Ancia est: was increased in beauty. 78. Non sustinet: cannot bear. 79. Ulque movrlal: and as love incited. 80. Admisse passu: at full speed. 81. Canis Gallicus: the greyhound. This animal docs not run by scent, but by sight, and generally in a line so direct that if trees or other objects be in his way, he is apt to run against them. 81. In vacuo arvo: in a clear field. 83. Hie: this one ; the greyhound. 82. lile salulcm : that one ; the hare fecks safety. Supply petit. 83. Jnluzsuro similis: as if about to seize. 83. Tenere sperai: hopes to take him. 84. Exlenlo rostro: with extended nose. How, in his mid career, the spaniel struck Sa;ff, by the tainted gale, with open no» Outstrelciicii, and finely sensible, draws fun Fearful and cautious on the Intent prey. THOMSON. 84. Stringit vestigia ; grazes ; presses upon his heels. 86. Morsibus eripilur: is rescued from his very jaws. 86. Ora relinquit : leaves his mouth as it touches him. 88. Pennis adjutus. This is a very beautiful metaphor. Love is drawn with wings, on account of the inconstancy of lovers, or the impatience of their desires, or their ready service. 89. Eequiemqne negat : and denies her rest ; does not permit her to rest. 89. Tergo fugaci: her back as she flies. 90. Criaemafflat: breathes upon the hair scattered over her neck. This ts a very spirited description, and has been finely imitated by Pope. Noi half so swift the trembling doves can fly. When the fierce eagle cleaves the liquid sky : Not half so switlly the fierce eagle moves, When through the clouds he drives the trem bling doves ; As from the god she flew with furious pace. Or as the god more furious urged the chase ; Now fainting, s_inkintr, pale, the nymph appears, Now close behind liis sounding steps she hears ; And now his shadow reached her as she run, His shadow lengthened by the setting sun : And now his shorter breath, with sultry air, Pants on her neck, and fans her parting hair. Wmusoa FOREST. 91. Viribus flos«mfis ·· her strength be ing spent. Sudden fear overcame her, when, feeling the breath of the god upon her neck, ehe gave way to despair. FABULA XII. METAMORPHOSED N. Vicia labore fugae, spectans Peneïdas undas, Fer, paler, inquii, opem ; si flumina numen habelis. Vix prece finila, torpor gravis alligai artus : Molila cingunlur leiiui prrecordia libro : 95 In frondem crincs, in ramos brachia crescunl : Pes modo lam vclox pigris radicibus haerel : Ora cacumen obil : remanel nilor unus in illa. Ilanc quoque Phœbus amai : posilaque in stipite dexira, Sentii adhuc trepidare nove sub cortice pectus, 100 Complevusque suis ramos, ul membra, lacertis, Oscula dal Ugno : refugil lamen oscula lignum. Cui Deus, At conjux quoniam mea no'n poles esse, Arbor eris certe, dixit, mea : semper habebunl Te coma, te cilharas, le noslrse, Laure, pharetrœ. 105 Tu ducibus Latiis aderis, cura lœla Iriumphum Vox canct, ci Jungte visoni Capilolia pompas. 101 gré. spéciaux Ptneï- das undas, inquit, Fer opem. »I. Prece vixfinitft, Bruits turpor alignl artus: mollili prioeor- dia rinculimi- tuuui libro: criues crescimi in irundein, brachia in ramos : pes modo larn velox hrcret pigris 99. Phœbus nmat hanc quoque; posi- tâque dexirâ in sti pite, sentit pectus ad huc Irepidare sub no- vo conice. Complex- usque rumos, 103. Cui Deus dixit, Al, Laure, quoniam non poles esse inea coiijux ceriè eris mea nrbor. Coma semper hateljit te, cullane ha- bebunf te, nosi^ae pha- relrreAa&e&unl te NOT JE. 92. Vida, labore .· overcome by the fa tigue of her rapid flight. 92. SpLctans Pent tdas : \vhen ehe saw the waters of the Peneus. 93. Si ßumina .· if, O rivers, you have divine power. 94. Torpor alligai : a heavy torpor binds her limbs. The transformation to a tree has already commenced. The metaphor is very appropriate. 95. filollia jprtccordia : her. soft breast Precordio, being used for breast, by me tonymy. 95. Tenui libro: with a thin bark. 96. In frondem. cfines: her hair grows to leaves. The leaves of trees are often spoken of as the tresses of the forest. Soft glenming through the umbrage of the woods Which tuft lier summit, und, like raven tresses, Wave their dark beauty round tlie tower of David.—UlLLiiousE. While ihe winds Blow moist and keen, shuttering ine graceful locks Of those fair trees.—MILTOX. 97. Pigris Todictlus: the dull roots. 98. Remarmi nilor: her beauty alone re mains in it. 99. ITanc: this ; the tree. 100. Trepidare pectus : feels the breast etili tremble ; still beat. I sing the love which Daphne twined Around ihe godhead's yielding mind; 1 sing; ihe blushing Daphne's flight From this ethereal youth oflight; And how the tender, timid maid Flew panting to ihe kindly shade, Rescued n form, too templing fair, And grew a verdant Inure! there; AVhose leave?, in sympathetic thrill, In terror seemed to tremble still. ANACEBON. 102. Rrfugit oscula : refusée ; declines the kieses. This is susceptible of α physi- cal explanation, for the laurel flourishes most m shady places, removed irom the dirert rays of the sun. 104. Arbor eris : you will be ray tree. The laurel was sacred to Apollo, because it resembled the sun in dryness and native heat. As an evergreen, it resembled him, whose hair was ever youthful. It was sa cred also for its many uses in medicine, and in divination. Placed under the pillow, it was said to cause true dreams, and when burnt, was efficacious in augury and incan tation. .Though altered, his love remained the same. Believe rne, if all those endearing young charms Which I gaze on so iundly to-day, Were to change by to-morrow, and fleet in my arms, Like fairy gifts fading away ; Thou wouhlst siili be adored, as this moment thou art. Let thy loveliness fade as it ivi]] ; And around the dear rum. eneli wish of my henrt Would entwine itself \erdantly siili.—IVlooRE. 104. Habebunt. The heads of poets, musicians, and victorious generals, were encircled with laurel. 106. Ducibus Latiif: the Lattan—Laiin generals. In the triumphal procession, the general was dressed i» purple, embroidered with gold, wall a crown of laurel upon his ead, and a branch of laurei in his right hand. 106. Aderis: will be present ; will lie a part of the pomp. In the triumphal pro cessions, the lances of the soldiers, the letters announcing the victory, and the victorious generals, were all wreathed with laurel. 107. Triumplium canct. As the soldiers assed along to the Capitol, it was cits tomary ibr them to sing In triumphe.' 107. Longœ pompai : the lengthenea pomps ; the long processions. The ]iro cessions started from the Campus Martius, 102 P. OVIDII NASONIS I ' Póstibus Augustis eadem fidissima cusios Ante fores stabis, mediamque tuebere quercum. Utque meum intonsis caput est juvenile capillis ; Tu quoque perpétues semper gère frondis honores. Finierat Paean. Factis modo laurea ramis Annuii ; utque caput, visa est agitasse cacumen. 110 LIBER 1 103. Kadern fulisiU ma custos Angustie poslibus, stabis ante fores, que tuebere quercum mediam. Utque meum caput est juvenile intonsis capillis ; tu quoque fiemper gère FABULA XII. METAMORPHOSE O N. 103 NOTJE. and passed through the most public parts of the city to the Capitol ; the streets be ing strewed with flowers, and the altars smoking with incense. First went the musicians, with the oxen for sacrifice, with gilded horns, and heads adorned with gar lands ; then the spoils of the enemy, and the images of the captured cities ; after which were the captives, followed by lie- tors. Then followed the triumphant ge neral and his friends, after whom were the consuls and senators ; and lastly came the victorious army, crowned with laurel, and einging the song of triumph. 107. Cnpitolia. It was customary for those triumphing to ascend into the Capi tol, and the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, and depositing ihe spoils of the enemy, there to pay their vows. 108. PottibusAupustis: at the Augustan gates ; the gates of Augustus. 108. Fidissima custos ; a most faithful guardian. The laurel was said to repel lightning. Physically considered, the laurel would protect the oak, which was a tree susceptible of lightning, and probably planted before the door of Augustus as a symbol of his having saved his country. An oaken crown was given to those who had saved the citizens. 109. Ante fores slabis : shall stand be fore the doors. Suetonius relates, ihat, as Livia, after her marriage with Augustus, was travelling from Rome, an eagle let fall a white hen and a sprig of laurel in her lap, and that from the laurel, which she planted, grew a goodly row of trees, from which the Csesars made their garlands when they rode in triumph. These they planted after the solemnity, and they al ways grew. At the death of any emperor, the tree he had planted died, and on the death of Nero, the last of the Csesars, all withered. 109. Tueorre quercum. Dion states that a crown of oak was suspended under a crown of laurel, before the door of Augus tus ; and ancient coins of the time of Au gustus, represent the civic crown of oak, with the inscription "ob cives servatos," and the whole surrounded by two laurel boughs : but the word stabis, shalt stand, will apply rather to a tree which is grow ing than to a laurel crown suspended, and as we have the authority of Suetonius, that a laurel tree grew before the gate of Au gustus, it is better to suppose that the oak and laurel were both planted there ; and that both were symbolical—the former to express the saving of the citizens; the lat ter the subjugation of foreign enemies. 110. Juvenile capillis. Apollo is repre sented as always youthful, and adorned with long hair, because the vigor of the sun's rays never fails. 111. Frondis honores: the perpetual ho nors of leaves. The leaves of the laure! are always green. Female chastity and purity are unlading honora. 112. Pœan. Apollo is called Paean, from τταίων, striking, with reference to his killing Python either with arrows or with rays. There was a hymn or song called Paean which was sung in honor of Apollo at the solemn festivals. It was always of a joy ous nature; and the tune and sounds ex pressed hope and confidence. It became eventually a song of propitiation, as well as of thanksgiving ; and was sung at going into battle, and alter a victory. 112. Factis modo: just made. 113. Annuii: bowed, nodded, 113. Agitasse: by syncope for agitaviste. What of the arrows pointed with lead Ì How does Claudian account for the dif ferent cffccls of Cupid's darts? Why has Cupid a torch ? Into what was Daphne changed Î By whom was she changed ? What is the meaning ofDaphne ? How do you understand her being a daughter of the river Peneus Î What were the coincidences between the laurel and the Bun ? How may Daphne or the laurel be said to avoid Apollo or the sun ? Why is the sun the god of prophecy 1 Why the god of music ? Why the god of medicine Ì Why is the sun said to have a head al ways juvenile Î How was the lam-el said to protect thi oak before the palace of Augustus ? What was the nymn called Pœan Î QU^ESTIONES. What were the feelings of Apollo after killing the Python ? How did he discover them? How did Cupid revenge himself? Who was the first love of Apollo Î Who was Daphne ? What did she desire of her father Î What different kind of arrows had Cupid.' With what kind did he shoot Apollo ? With what kind did he shooi Daphne ? What is the interpretation of the golden arrows Î ,111 ί W FABULA XIII. IO MUTATA IN VAC C AM, ARGO TRADITUR. Jupiter in love with Io, the daughter of Inachus, and surprised by Juno, changes her into a heifer to escape the jealousy of the goddess. The heifer is presented to Juno at her earnest solicitation, and delivered to the care of Argus, who has a hundred eyes. EXPLICATIO. THE story of Io, as given by Ovid, presents so tangled a warp of diverse histories, traditions, and allegories, that it is almost impossible to weave from it a web of consistent narrative or explanation. Herodotus reports, that Io was carried off from Argos by Phenician merchants, who carried her to Egypt ; and Diodorus Siculus says, that on account of her beauty Osiris, the king of Egypt, fell in love with her and married her. They taught mankind agriculture, and for this benefaction were worshipped as gods by the Egyptians, her name being changed to Isis. Diodorus says, that Osiris was also called Jupiter. This professed historical account agrees in part with Ovid, but does not explain ID'S metamorphosis, her wanderings, the death of Argus, and other circumstances of the story. The fabulous manner in which the Apis is produced, as given in the note on Epaphus, page 121, will account for the myth of Jupiter (the lightning) falling in love with a cow. If by Io we understand the moon, whose horned appearance would admit of her being designated by the hieroglyphic of a cow, as shown in. note on page 111, the love of Osiris or Jupiter as the sun, who supplies the moon with light, may be thus ac counted for. Or, if by Io, or Isis, we understand the earth, then the love entertained for her by Jupiter, Osiris, or the Sun, may be readily explained, for each of these has been considered the fecundating principle of nature. By the worship of the bull in Egypt, some understand agriculture, and by the worship of the cow, the soil of Egypt ; others suppose, that on account of the utility of agriculture, and for its promotion, the cow was made a sacred animal, to prevent its being eaten. But Diodorus states, that the Giants lived in the days of Isis ; and Sophocles introduces Io (Isis) in her wanderings as coming to Prometheus, who was bound for stealing fire from heaven, thus carrying us back to the Fall, and the age subsequent. It is better, then, to consider Isis under the form of a cow, not so much a type of agriculture, as a corrupt tradition of the worship first instituted at Eden, when man was forced to live by agriculture, and the cow as a partial imitation of the cherubim which was set up, contain ing, as described by Ezekiel, the face of a man, of an eagle, a lion, and an ox, with the feet of a calf. The Hebrew word cherubim, Exodus xxv. 18, is rendered ox in Ezekiel i. 10. The wanderings of Io indicate the spread of agriculture ; her resting in Egypt, the" settling of men for the purpose of tillage in that fertile country. The part of the story relating to Argus can only be explained astrono mically, by regarding the upper hemisphere, or that above the horizon, as Isis (Io), Argus as heaven, the stars his eyes, and the sun and moon as the two that watch her, the rest being beneath the earth ; and Mercury as the horizon, during an eclipse of the sun, killing Argus, and putting out the light of all his eyes. 104 ^.ST ncmus Ha^moniœ, prœrupta quod undique claudit Silya : vocant Tempe. Per qua Penëus ab imo Eflusus Pindo spumosis volvitur undis, Dejectuque gravi tenues agitantia fumos Nubila conducit, summasque aspergine silvas 6 Impluit, et sonitu plus quàm vicina fatigat. • , NOTjE. 1. Jlamomœ. An ancient name of Thessaly, so called from Hamon, a native of Thebee. 2. Tempe. A large and beautiful plain in Thessaly, lying between Olympus on the north, and Ossa on the south, and waiered by the river Penëus. Tempe is in the -'ural number, and is indec'"~-' ' T' ' ' ' " " heocritus, and other poets, ndscapes. 3. Pindo. A chain of mou ites Thessaly from Epirua. -WV'^n so . - - - -—..-.-..._.. " fflP' ι if< ?>!ural number, and is indeclinable. It is used by Ovid, s '^ \ ii / M ^ hpocritus, and other poets, to signify any very beautiful 1>>',<; jj,''li|il landscaps. ,* . i 'V/' I \ Z. Pindo. A chain of mountains in Greece, which scpa- !/··,---„ °., \,Λ rate: -··'-· % -i'h'\j 3. Vulmtur: is rolled; rolls itself; rolls along. It has \ the force of a middle verb in Greek. 4. Dejictuque gravi: by its heavy fall. The river falls over a precipice. 4. Tenues fumos: light vapors ; light mists ; minute par ticles of water that appear like smoke. Then whitening by degrees, as prone H falls, And from the loud-resounding rocks below rjRshed in η cloud of foam, it send« aioli A hoary mist, and forms a ceaseless shower.—THOMSON. 5. Aspergine: with its spray. 6. Plus quàm vicina: more than the vicinity. The noise of the waterfall is heard at a great distance. Smooth 10 the shelving brink η copious flood Rolls fair find placid ', where, follected all In one impetuous terreni, down the steep It thundering fliools, ami shakes the cmmlry'rtruml. THOMSON. 105 \\\ 106 P. OVIDII NASONIS 10 15 Hase domus, hœ sedes, hsec sunt penetralia magni Amnis : in hoc residens facto de cautibus antro, Undis jura dabat, Nymphisque colentibus undas. Conveniunt illuc popularia flumina primùm, Nescia gratentur, consolenturne parentem, Populifer Spercheos, et irrequietus Enipeus, Apidanusque senex, lenisque Amphrysos, et Aous. Moxque amnes alii : qui, qua tulit impetus illos, In mare deducunt fessas erroribus undas. Inachus unus abest, imoque reconditus antro Fletibus auget aquas, natamque miserrimus Io Luget, ut amissam. Nescit vitâne fruatur, An sit apud manes. Sed, quam non invenit usquam, Esse putat nusquam ; atque animo pejora veretur. 20 Viderai à patrio redeuntem Jupiter Io Flumine : et, O virgo Jove digna, tuoque beatum Nescio quem factura toro, pete, dixerat, umbras Altorum nemorum (et nemorum monstraverat umbras) LIBER I 7. HEBC domus, hsa eedcs, hœc sum pene tralia magni amnis: residens in hòc antro facto de caulibus, da- bat jura undis, Nym phisque colentibusuu- d&s. Popularia flum- ina coveniunl illuc primum, 14. Moxque alii am nes : qui deducuntun das fessas erroribu· in mare, qua impetus lulit illos. Iiiachua unus abest, que recon- ditus imo antro auget aquas fletibus, que miserrimus lüget 19. Sed tilam quam non iuvenit usquam, putat esse nusquam ; atque vereuir fiejora animo. Jupiier vide- rat Io redcuiitem ä patrio flumine : et dix erat, O virgo digna Jove,que factura nes- cìo qucm bcatum tuo FABULA XIII. METAMORPHOSE ON. NOT-ffi. 7. Penetralia: the inmost recesses. 7. Domus: the habitation. The foun tain of the river was thus called. 9. Namphis: to the nymphs; the Naiada who inhabit the streams. 10. Conveniunt illuc: nssemble thither. The poet here employs a beautiful circum stance in the geography of Greece for a highly poetic fiction. At the foot of Zygo, an elevation of Mount Pindus, the largest rivers of Greece take their rise, and di verge thence to nil the shores by which the country is bounded. Hence the rivers are said to have met for the purpose of consoling or congratulating Penëus. Ah me ! vvhnl draws thee hither ? art thou come Speclator of my toils? Mow hast thou ventured To leave the ocenn waves, from thee so called. Thyrock-roofedgrottoesarchedhyNature'shand; Comesi thou to visit and bewail my ills ? JEsCHYLUS. 11. Nescia gratentur: not knowing whe ther to congratulate or console her parent. Though his daughter was lost to him, it was an honor and a happiness for her to be loved by n god. 12. Spercheos. A rapid river of Thessaly which empties into the Maltac gulf. Its banks were covered with poplars. 12. Enipeus. A river of Thessaly which rises near Mount Othrys, and joins the Apidanus before it empties into the Pcneus. 13. Apidanus. A river of Thessaly which empties into the Penëus ; it has the epithet ot old, probably from the slowness of its flowing. 13. Amphrysos. A river of Thessaly which runs by Mount Othrys, through the Crociali plain, and empties into the Pelas- gic gult. Apollo, when banished Irom heaven for lulling the Cyclops, fed the flocks of Admetus upon its banks. 13. Aous. A river of Epirus which rises from the earth, and flows eastwardly into the Ionian sea. It has its name most probably from its course ; Sous being the Doric form of ïwj, the east. 15. Fessas erroribus: wearied by their wanderings. 16. Inachus. A river of Argolis in the Peloponnesus, which falls into the Argolic gulf. 17. Fletibus auget: augments the waters by his tears. In JL few months we find the heautiful and tender partner of his bosom, whom he lately *' permitted not the winds of summer to visit too roughly," we find her shivering at midnight, on the winter hanks of the Ohio, and mingting her lean with the torrents that froze as they fell. WM. WIRT. 17. Io. This is a Greek noun of the third declension in the accusative case. By Io sonic understand the moon, and the fable as relating to her motions. Io, in the language of the Argives is the moon. EUSTATHIUS. The phonetic name Aah, or loh, signifying the moon, is often found on the monuments ot' Kgypt. WlLKlNSOS. 19. Amid manes : with -the ghosts ; is dead. The manes were nlso considered as infernal deities, and were supposed to pre side over burial places, and the monumenta of the dead. 20. Pejora veretur: fears the worst in his mind. OED. Dubia pro veris soient timere reges. Cfi. Qui pavcl vanos metus \ eroe fatetur. SENBCA. 21. Patrio flumine : from îier paternal river; from the Inachus. Tne river al ways bore the name of the god that pro · sided over it. Dum calet, et medio Sol est altissimus orbe. Quòd si soia times latebras intrare ferarum, Prseside tuta Deo, nemorum secreta subibis: Nec de plebe Deo, sed qui cœlestia magna Sceptra manu teneo, sed qui vaga fulmina mitto. Ne fuge me. Fugiebat enim. Jam pascua Lernse, Consitaque arboribus Lyrcsea reliquerat arva : Cùm Deus inductâ latas caligine terras Occuluit, tenuitque fugam, rapuitque pudorem. Interea medics Juno despexit in agros : Et noctis faciem nebulas fecisse volucres Sub nitido mirata die, non fluminis illas Esse, nec burnenti sentit tellure remitti : Atque suus conjux, ubi sit, circumspicit : ut quse Deprénsi toties jam nôsset furia mariti. Quem postquam cœlo non rcpperit : Aut ego fallor Aut ego lœdor, ait. Delapsaque ab œthere summo Constiti! in terris; nebulasque recedere jussit. Conjugis adventum prsesenserat, inque nitentem Inachidos vultus mutaverat ille juvencam. 107 25 toro, pete umbras al- lorum nemorum 26. Quod si times sola mirare latebra» fé rar um, subibis se creta nemorum tuta Dpo,prœside: nec de plebe Deo. sed qui 3Q tenco ccelestia sceptra ningnu manu, sed qui mino fulmina. 35 40 34. Interea Juno despexit in medios agree ; et mirata vo lucres nebulus fecisse faciem noctis sub ni tido die, sentit illas non esse nuniilns, neo remitti humenti tel lure: atque circum- Bpicìt, ubi suus conjux sit. 41. Delapsaqne ab sumrno œthere ilia constitit in terris ; jussitque nehulas re cedere, lile preesen- serat adventuni con- jugis mut&veratque NOT-ffi. 27. Prceside Veo: a god your protector. Supply existente here. 28. Sed oui. The god expresses briefly, but forcibly, the majesty of Jupiter's cha racter. Jove, in counsel wise ; Father of gorls and men ; whose thunder-peal Hocks the wide earth in elemental war. ELTON'S HESIOD. 29. Vaga fulmina: the wandering, ex cursive thunderbolts. This is not to be referred to inability in Jupiter to strike any desired object, for with him the bolt is un erring, and falls wherever he listeth, but to the zigzag course which the lightning takes in its passage through the air. 30. Leriue. A grove and lake of Argo lis in Greece where the Hydra lived that was slain by Hercules. 31. Lyrccea arva : the Lyrcœn fields ; the fields around Lyrceus, which was a nountain in Argolis in which the river Inachus took its rise. 31. Jìcliquerat. Io, fleeing from Jupiier, had passed by. 33. Tenuitque fugam: repressed her flight. 35. Noctis faciem: the appearance of night ; darkness. 35. Nebulas volucres: the floating clouds. 36. Sub nitido die: in the bright day; during bright daylight. 36. Nec ßuminis. Clouds are caused by exhalations from rivers, or by vapors as- cendinp from the earth. 39. Quœ ni'xset : \v ho knew ; was ac quaint ed with. Nosset is by syncope for novisstt. 39. Furtt.: the adulteries. 40. Ego fallor: I am deceived ; I err m my conjectures. 41. hgo lœdor: I am injured. Her hus band was guilty of violating his faith to her. 41. Delapsaque: gliding down: descend ing. 43. Nitentem juvencam: a beautiful hei fer. Several reasons aro assigned for the worship of the goddess Isis (Io) in Egypt under the form of a cow ; some would un derstand by it agriculture, of which the cow was a type, and which in time came to be worshipped; while others think the animal was made sacred so that it could not be eaten; and thus agriculture would be promoted by the rearing of cattle for the plough. The utility of cattle, and the smallnes* of their herds, led the Fgyptians to prohibit the slaughtei of cows i therelore, though they killed oxen for the ultar and table; tliey abstained from the fe- m&les with a view to their preservation ; and the law deemed it a sacrilege to eat their meat. 1'ORPHYBT The Egyptians offer clean bulls and calves, but they are not allowed to immolate heifers, bec&use they are sacred to Isis, -who is repre sented in her statues under the form of a wo man with horns, as the Greeks figure Io. HEEODOTUS 44. Inachidos. Inachus. Straight was my sense disordered, my fair form Changed, us you see. disfigured with these horns ; And tortured with the bryze's horrid sting, Wiltl with my pain, with frantic speed 1 hurried To Cenchrea's vale with silver-windingstreams Irrignous, and the fount whence Lerna spreads Its wide exp&nse of -waters. AJCIIYLUS'S Ι'κοΜκτπΐϋβ ΟΉ Of Io, the daughter of , »Α fil 108 P. OVIDII NASONIS Bus quoque formosa est. Specimen Saturnia vaccœ 45 Gluanquam invita, probat : née non et cujus, et unde Quove sit armento, veri quasi nescia, quterit. Jupiter è terrà gcnitam mentitur, ut auctor Desinai inquiri. Petit hanc Saturnia munus. Quid facial ? crudele, suos addicere arnores : 50 Non dare, suspcctum. Pudor esl, qui suadeal illinc ; Hinc dissuadei amor. Viclus pudor essel amore : Sed leve si munus sociae generisque torique Vacca ncgarelur, pelerai non vacca videri. Pellice donata, non protinus cxuil omnem Diva metum ; timuitquc Jovem, et fuit anxia furii ; Donec Aristoridac servandam tradidil Argo. Centum luminibus cinctum caput Argus habebat. Inde suis vicibus capiebant bina quietem ; Cœtera servabanl, atque in statione mancbanl. Conslilerat quocunque modo, spectabat ad Io : Ante oculos Io, quamvis aversus, habebat. Luce sinil pasci : cùm Sol lellure sub alla esl, 55 00 LIBER I. vultus Inachidos in llitelllcm juvcncam. Bos quoque est for mosi). 48. Jupiter mentiiur iliam gemtam «.ν« β terrà, ut anctor desi nai inquin. Saturnia petit hune mmiiis. 5t. Piulor crii, qui suadeat lllinc; amor dis&uudet lune. l*udor esset victus r e re : Bed si vacca, leve mu nus, negaretur sociœ generisene torique, 55. Diva, donata pellice, non protinus exuit omnem mcium; tnnuitque Jovem, et fuit anxia (urti ; do- nec tradidit Aristo- ridae Arso survan- dam. Arpus hahcbat caput cmcluin centum luininihiis. Inde bina cnpicbniit qnietcm su is victims ; cœtero BeTvuliaiit. 63. Sinilpasciluce· NOT/E. 45. Saturnia. Juno, the daughter of Saturn. 45. Specimen: the appearance ; the form. 46. Quanyuam invita: though unwilling. Juno huied her because of her adultery, yet affected to be pleased with her appear ance, that she might get her into her power. 40. Cujus: whose she was? 4fi. Unde: from what place she came ? 47. Quasi macia. As it" slie did not know her real character. 48. Genitam: that she was sprung. 43. Anelar: the owner ; the creator. 50. Odiicele: to deliver up. 50. Suosamores: his love ; his mistress. The absiract amor is put for the concrete amata, vii. Io. 51. Jlliac: from that; from refusing to give Io lo Juno. 52. Ilinc: Irom this ; from giving her up to Juno. 5IÌ. Sociœ: to the participant of his race and couch. 54. Non potrrat. She could not appear to be a heifer, if Jupiter would refuse to give her 10 his wife. 55. f cilice donata: when the harlot was given lo her. 56. Tiiutiilque Jovem: she was nfraid of Jupiter. She was under apprehension that Jupiter would take some means to get the heifer out of her possession. 56. Anxia furti : was solicitous about the adultery. She was fearful that Jupiier mightehangc her again into the human iorm, and again violate his marital obligations. 57. Arittonlee: the son of Aristor. 58. Argo. The son of Aristor who married Ismene, the daughter of Asopus. He had an hundred eyes, only two of which slept in succession. Some mythologists state that one-half of his eyes slept at the same time. By Argus is meant heaven, and his eyes are the stars. The two that were fabled to watch Io, or the upper hemi sphere, were the sun and moon. By Mer eury killing Argus, Macrobius and Ponta- mts understand Apollo ; but I have shown that the horizon is meant by Mercury. Macrobius considers Argeiphomes to he the sun, at whose rising the hundred eyes of Argue are put out.—WILKINSOH. Argus is heaven : ethereal firee his eyes, Tliul wake liy tnrue ; and stars tliat sei nnd riee These sparkle on tile brow ofshady ni.ïlit; But when Apollo rears his glorious Ii^ht, They, vanquished by so great a splendor, die. I'ONTAHVS. Close behind, In wrathful mood, walked Argus, earthborn herdsman, With all hie eyes observant of my slrps. -iteciiTLtie 59. Inde: thence; of them. 59. Sua vicious: in their turns. 59. Bina: two at a time. 60. Scrvabant: watched. 60. Installane: in station; upon guard like soldiers. Hence Cicero: Oculi tonquam speculatore!* in arce collocati. DE NATUBA UEOBUM. 61. Quocunque modo: in whalever way he stood. 62. Quamvis aversus : though turned away from her; though she was behind Ilia back ; for his head was encircled wi'li eyes 63. Luce: during the light ; by day. 63. Cum sol tellure: when the sun is be- ncaih the deep earth. Where ihe searching eye of heaven is hid Behind the globe, and ''ghte the lower world SHAK ΒΡΕΛΚΙ FABULA XIII. METAMORPHOSEON. Claudil, el indipno circumdal vincula collo. Frcndibus arbuteis, el amara pascitur herbâ: 65 Prcque toro, terra non semper gramen habenti Incubai infelix : limosaque flumina potai. Ilia etiam supplex, Argo cùm brachia vellet Tendere ; non habuil quœ brachia tenderei Argo : Ccnaloque queri, mugitus edidit ore : 70 Pertimuitque sonos : propriaque exlerrila voce est. Venil el ad ripas, ubi ludere stepe solebat, Inachidas ripas, novaqué ul conspexit in undâ Cornua, pcrlimuil, seque exlernata refugil. Naïdes ignorant, ignorai et Inachus ipse 75 Q.UÌE sit. Al ilLa patrem sequilur, sequilurque sorores ; Et patitur tangi, seque admirantibus offert. Decerptas senior porrexerat Inachus herbas ; Ilia manus lambii, patriisque dal oscula palmis ; Ncc retinet lacrymas ; et, si modo verba sequantur, 80 Orel opem, nomenque suum, casusque loqualur. Littera pro verbis, quam pes in pulvere ducit, Corporis indicium mutali Iriste peregil. Me miserum! exclamât pater Inachus; inque gementis Cornibus, el niveœ pendens cervice juvencœ, 85 Me miserum ! ingeminal : lune es quœsita per omnes, 109 rum Sol est sub alta tellure, clnudit, et cir- cunidat vinculn indig no collo Pascitur ar buteis froiuhbus et amarû. bcrba : que infelix incubât terras 68. lila elioni sup plex, cùm vtllei ten dere hrachia Argo: non habuit bracino, quœ tenderei Arpo: quœ edidit mugline ore, conato queri: perlimnitque sonos : que exterrita est pro pria voce. Ki venit ad ripas, ubi saipe 75. Naides igno rant, et Inachus ipse ignorât quo; sit. At ilia scquitur patrem, sequiturque sorores: et pantiir tang], que offert se ndmiTanübus. Senior Inuchiis fcO. Nec reiinet la crymas; et si modo verba sequantor, oret opem, que loquatur Buum nomen, casus que. Littera prò ver- bis, quam pes ducit in pulvere, peregit triste indicium mutati 86. Tune es nata, quœsita milii per om- NOT-ffi. 64. Claudit: he shuts her up, viz. in a stable. 64. Indigno collo: her neck unworthy— undeserving—of chains. So line 56, Lib. I. Fab. XII. 66. fro toro. Instead of the soft and downy couch which she was wont to press, she is forced to lie upon the ground, which was often without a covering of grass, hard and Biony. 69. Non liabuit. Supply trnchia. Hod not arms, which arms she could extend to Argus. 70. Mugitus edidit. When she attempt ed to complain, instead of being able to speak, she could only low after the manner of a heifer. 71. Propria voce. Was affrighted at the sounds which her own voice uttered. 72. Ubi Iutiere. Where she was often accustomed to play. This is α pathetic cireumsiance that appeals to the heart with all the freshness and feeling of early recol lections. 73. Ut conspexit. When she saw her horns in the water she was frightened. Aetœon, in like manner, when changed into a stag, is horrified at the sight of his horns. Ut vero solitis sua cornua vidit in undis, Me miserum ! dicturus crai. ΜΕΤΑΜΟΒΓΠ. Lib. iii. 75. Naïdes. The goddesses of fountains and rivers ; here they were the attendants and daughters of Inachus. 75. Ignorât et Inachus. What a melan eholy change ! The sister Naiads,—her very father,—does not know her. He hath put my brethren far from me, and mine acquaintance are verily estranged from me. My kinsfolk have failed', and my familiar friends have forgotten me.—JOB xix. 80. Nec Tctinet lacrymas: nor restrains her tears. 80. Si modi. If she only had the power of speech. 82. Littera. Retaining the use of her reason, although her body had suffered transformation, Io wrote her name in the sand, and the history of her misfortunes. The impression of the cow's foot is that of an I inside of the letter O ; but this mere impression, of itself, could have detailed nothing to her father, unless it is fabled, that only since the days of 10, the feet of cows have had the peculiar impression to which we have referred. 82. Pes ducit ι her foot traces In the dust. 83. Indicium percgit: gave the discovery. 85. Pen/lens cervice : hanging upon the neck. This recumbent attitude is the true one of overwhelming sorrow. 86. Ingeminat: he repeats again. The repetition of short, broken sentences is the very language of true grief. Thus David over Absalom : O. my son Absalom, my son, my son Absa lom! would God I had died for thee, O Absa lom, my son, my son!—S S AM t EL xviiî. K < 1!' 110 P. OVIDII NASON1S Nata, mihi terras ? Tu, non inventa, repertâ Luctus eras levior. Retices ; née mutua nostris Dicla refers. Alto tantùm suspiria prodis Pectore : quodque unum potes, ad mea verba remugis. 90 At tibi ego ignarus thalamos tasdasque parabam : Spesque fuit generi mihi prima, secunda nepotum. De grège nunc libi vir, nunc de grège natus habendus. Née finire licet tantos mihi morte dolorcs : Sed nocet esse Deum : prœclusaque janua lethi 95 Sternum nostros luctus extendit m aevum. Talia mœrenti stellatus submovet Argus, Ereptamque patii diversa in pascua natam Abstrahlt. Ipse procul montis sublime cacumen Occupât, unde sedens partes speculetur in omnes. 100 Née superûm rector mala tanta Phoronidos ultra Ferre potest : natumque vocat ; quem lucida partu Pleïas enixa est : lethoque det, imperai, Argum. LIBER 1. nés terras' Tu eras levior luctus non in venta reporta. Re tices ; née refers dicta mutua nostris. Tan- tûm prodis suspiria alto pectore : 91. At ego ignarus parabam tibi thala mos tœdasque : spes- que generi fuit prima mihi, nepotum secun- dn. Nunc vir est ha- bendus tibi de grège, nunc natus de grège. Nee licet mihi flmre tantos dolores morte : 87. Sicilians Argus eubinovet natam palri mœrenti tahs, abstra- hitque illam in diver sa pascua lut. Nee rector sn- perûin potest ferre ul tra tnntu mala Piloro» nidos; vocatque na- tum,quem lucida Ple- FABULA XIII. METAMORPHOSEON. NOT-ffi. 88. Lucius eras levior: you were a lighter sorrow. It was a less unhappiness for Ina- chus to consider her lost or dead than to find her changed into a beast. 90. Remugis. Unable to address him, the only reply which she can make to his words, ie to low after the manner of a heifer. 91. Ego ignarus. There is something very pathetic in the relation, which the afflicted father gives, of the blasted pros pects and ruined hopes which he had been cherishing for his child. 91. Thulamas : marriage-chambers ; by metonymy for marriage. 91. Tœdas. The bridal torches with which the husband led home his bride. 94. Tantos dolores: so great sorrows. Bring me a father thnt so loved his child, Where joy of her is overwhelmed like mine, And bid him speak of patience; Measure his wo the length and breadth of mine, And let it answer every strain for strain. SIIAKBPEARE. Ah never, never Conceived 1 that a tale so strauge should reacb M) ears; that miseries, woes,distresses,terrors, Dreadlul to sight, intolerable to sense, Should shock me thus : wo, wo. unhappy fiite ! How my soul shudders at the fate of lo! ^SCIIYLUS. 94. Morte. The unhappy father laments that he cannot escape from his sufferings by dying. Oh ! that this too solid flesh would melt, Thaw, and resolve itself into a dew ! Or that the Everlasting had not fixed His canon 'guinst self-slaughter SHAKSPEARE. 95. Nocet este Deum: it is a curse to be a god. In full, the sentence is, nocet mihi ine esse. 95. Proximo, janua Icthi: the gate of death shut against me. Poets often speak of the court and halls of death. So live that when thy summons come: lojoin The innumerable caravan that moves To that mysterious realm, where each shall take His station in the silent halls of Death. W. C. URTASI. Fly fearless through death's iron gate. Nor dread the dangers as she passed. WATTS. 9G. JElernum in œvum: to an eternal age. Hl wouldßt thou bear my miseries, by the Fates Kxempt from death, the refuge of the artlicted ; lint my afflictions know no liounds, till Jove Falls from the imperial sovereignty of heaven. JKsciiYLus. 97. Stellatus Argue: the starry Argus— having eyes like stars. 97. Sulmwel: removes him; repels Ina· chus from his daughter. 99. Abstralût: forces away. 101. Superûm rector : the ruler of the gods, viz., Jupiter. 101. Phoronidos. Of Io, who was the grand-daughter of Phoroneus. 102. Quem. Mercury, the son of Jupi ter, by Maia, one of the Pleiades. Hermes, draw near, and to my prayer incline, Angel of Jove, and Maia's son divine. ORPHEUS. Mercury is the source of invention; and hence he is said to be the son of Maia ; because search, which is implied by JUaia, leads invention iato liiîht. He bestows too mathesis on souls, by un folding the will of his father Jupiter: and this he accomplishes as the angel or messenger of Jupiter.—PKOCLUS. 103. Pleïas. The Pleiades were seven of the daughters of Atlas by Pleione, one of the Oceanides. They were changed into the constellation commonly called ihe Seven Stars, in the neck of Taurus. 103. Lethoque det: to put to death. This is to be understood astronomically. To extinguish the light of Argus's eyes and put him to death, as related in the subse Parva mora est, alas pedibus, virgamque polenti Somniferam sumsisse manu, legimenque capillis. Hœc ubi disposuil, pallia Jove natus ab arce Desiili in lerras. Illîc legimenque removil, Et posuit pennas : tanlummodo virga relenla esl. Hâc agil, ul pastor per devia rara capellas, Dum venit, abduclas : el slruclis canlal avenis, Voce novae caplus cuslos Junonius artis, Quisquis es, hoc poleras mecum considère saxo, 111 lai enixa est partu. 1Λ_ anperatque det Ar- 1UÖ gum leto. Mora est Bumsisse alas pedi- bus, virgamque 109. line, ut pastor, agit, dum venit, ca- pellas abductas per devia rura ; et cantal .. siructis avenis. Ar- 1JU gus Junor.ius cuslos, caplus voce noyœ ar tis, ait, Quisquis es, poteras considère hoc saxo mecum ; enim NOT-ffi. qucnt fable, means the extinguishment of the light during an eclipse of the sun. Mercury or Anubis being the horizon ac cording to the Egyptian myth; for these two are the same. Isis or Io is the upper or visible part of the earth. The Eg>ptians esteem the sun to be the De- miurgus, and hold the legends ubout Osiris and Isis (Io) and all their mythological fables to have reference to the stars, their appearance and oc cultation·, and the periods of their risings, or to the increase and decrease of the moon, to die cycles of the sun, to the diurnal and nocturtial hemispheres, or to the river (Nile.)—EusEatue. Anubis is the interpreter of the gods of 1 lea ven and of Hades ... holding in his left hand a cadueeus, and in his right shaking a poplar branch.—AruLEtus METAMORPH. Annliis (Mercury) was supposed in one of his diameters to represent the horizontal circle which divides the invisible part of the world, called by Ihc Egyptians Nepthys from the visi ble which they term Isis.—PLUTARCH DE IslDE ET OslRI. 101. Parva mora eel: the delay is slight; immediately. Obedience to the commands of God, should be prompt and cheerful. He spake. The God who mounts the winged winds Fast to his feet the golden pinions binds, That Inch through fields of air his flight sustain O'er the wide earth, and o'er the boundless main : He grasps the wand that causes sleep to fly, Or in soft slumbers seals the wakeful eye ; Then shoots from heaven to high Pieria's steep, And stoops incumbent on the rolling deep. HOMRR'S ODTSSET. 101. Alas. The talnria or winged shoes which lie was accustomed lo bind to his feet. The wings of Mercury may reifer physically to the swiftness of the planet, v> liicli is the most rapid of the seven in its course ; or, allegorically, to his volubility oi speech, as the god of eloquence. 104. V'irgam. The rod which Mercury was accustomed 10 carry in his hand, called also Caduccus. It was wreathed wiih two serpcms, and had irresistible power. Willi it he could rail the spirits of the dead from Orcus, seal tlie eyes of ihe living in sleep, and perform many other prodigies. By the virtue ot this rod, we are to understand the power of eloquence in persuading or dissuading, which attracts and impels ihe minds of men. 105. Tegimenque capillis. His winged cap, called also Petasus. By this we are to understand the disguised art of the ora tor, by which he conceals the fallacy of his arguments. 106. Disposuit: arranged these, viz. his talaria, rod, and cap. We have here a de scription of the messenger of Jupiter ; we give one of a messenger of Jehovah by a Christian poet. At once on the eastern cliff of Paradise He lights, and to hie_proper shape returns. A seraph winged : six wings he bore to shade His lineaments divine; the pair that clad Each shoulder broad, came mantling o'er hi· breast With regal ornament ; the middle pair Girl like a starry zone his waist, and round Skirted his loins and thighs with downy gold, And rolors dipt in heaven; the third his feet Shadowed from either heel with fenther'd mail Sky-tinctured grain. Like Mnia's son he stood, And shook his plumes, that heavenly fragrance filled The circuit wide.—MILTON. 106. Patria ab arce. From heaven, where Jupiter his father reigns. 107. lllic : there ; when ne reached the earth. 108. Potuti pennas: laid aside his wings. 109. Hoc: wiih this ; his cadueeus, used now as a shepherd's crook. 110. Abductas: taken away; driven away, as he came along. He seizes upon pome one's goats, as lie passed through the country, and having put on the ap pearance of a shepherd, drove them near the place where Argus was watching Io. 110. Slructit avenis: on the oat-straws ; reeds joined together. The pastoral pipe was formed of reeds, oaten-straws, or, like hollow cylinders of unequal length, joined together by wax. l'istilla cui semper decresca nrundiiiis ordo, Nnm calamus cera jungitur usque minor. TIBLLLLS. Fist mihi dispartirne septcm compacta cicutis Fistnlu.—VIEGIL·. 111. Voce: with the voice ; the sounil. 111. Novtzartis: ihencwnrt; the new invention—viz. the pipe—the abstract he ing put for the concrete. 111. Cusfos Junonitis. The keeper whom Juno had employed. 112. Hoc saxo : upon this rock. Upon the rock on which Argus was sitting. 1 M Ill II 112 P. OVIDII ISASONIS 115 Argus ait ; neque euim pecori fcecundior ullo Herba loco est ; aptamque vides pastoribus umbram Scdit Atlantindes, et euntem multa loquendo Detinuit sermone diem ; junctisque canendo Vincere arundinibus servantia lumina tentât, lile tarnen pugnai molles evincere somnos : Et, quamvis sopor est oculorum parte rcceptus ; Parte tarnen vigilai. Quœrit quòque, namque reperto Fislula nupèr eral, qua sit ratione reperta. l Liti:·. I. ncque est herba fœ- cundior pecori ulto loco. 115. Atlantiades se- dit, et detinuit eunteni diern sermone loquen do multa; tentatqiie vincere servantia lu mina capendo junctis arundinibus. 120. Quoerit quoque, qua ratione ilta reper ta sit, namque fistula rcpcrta crai nnpÈr. NOT-iE. 113. Arguì ait. In giving him an invi tation to stop, and take a seat with him upon the rock on which he was sitting, Argus tells Mercury there is good accom modation both for his goats and for him self; the grass is abundant, and there is an agreeable shade for shepherds. 114. Pastorelli umbram. Argus points to the shade which invites them to its cool retreat ; thus in Virgil : Sive sub incertas Zeph} ris motantibus umbrae, Sive entro potiùs succedimus : aspice ut antrum Sylvestris raris sparsit labrusca racemis. ECLOGUE v. 115. Atlantiades. Mercury, the grand son of Atlas. 115. Euntem diem: the passing day. 116. Dctinuit: detained; arrested. Thus Adam, in the Paradise Lost, tells the angel that the sun will pause in his orb, to listen to his recital. And the great light of day yet wants to run Much of his race, though steep, suspense in heaven Held by thy voice : thy potent voice lie hears, And longer will delay to bear tliec tell His generation, and the rising birth ' Of nature from the unapparent deep,—BOOK vii. 117. Vincere: to overcome; to lull to sleep by the sweetness of the music. 117. Arundinibus. The reed has been a very important instrument in the pro gress of society. It was originally used in war for arrows, and thus contributed to fire and madden the angry passions of men. Made afterwards into flutes, it softened the affections, and promoted pastoral innocence and happiness. Lastly, it was employed in writing, and, formed into pens, was the means of enlightening the mind, and diffus ing intelligence abroad. 117. Servantia lumina: his wakeful eyes. 118. flottes somnos: soft slumbers. The timely dew of sleep Now falling with soft slumbrous weight, inclines Our eyelids.—MILTON. QU^ESTIONES. Where is Tempe ? Where did the rivers of Greece as- »emblc ? Of what geographical explanation is this capable ? For what did they assemble ? Which one of the rivers was absent, and whv? Who had fallen in love with Io ? When surprised by Juno, into what had he chanced her ? To whose care did Juno assign her ? Who was Argus Î To whom did Io come in her wanderings ? Did they know her ? How did she discover herself' How does Jupiter resolve to free her ? Who was Mercury ? What form and appearance did he as sume? What does he endeavour to do with hia pipe? What story does he relate to Argus? Is the story of Io a consistent fobie, or made up of deiached parts ? What does Herodotus say of her histo rically ? What does Diodorns Siculus say ? . Were Osiris and Jupiter considered the same ? How can the love of Jupiter and the bin h of Epaphus be explained? If we consider Io the moon, how can we explain the love of Osiris or Jupiter ? FABULA XIII. If by Io we understand the earth, how «nay we explain the love of Jupiter or Osiris ? Why was the cow worshipped as a »acred animal, according to Eusebiua and others ? As a hieroglyphic, what may the cow represent ? Do Diodorus Siculus and Sophorles «peak of the wanderings of Io at a time that agrees with the Fall of man? Of what, then, had we better consider the hieroglyphic and worship of the cow a tradition and corruption ? METAMORPHOSE ON. 113 What do the wanderings of Io indi cate ? How do we explain the part of the s'ory relating to Argus ? How must we consider Io or Isis in this connection ? Were the Greek Mercury and Egyptian Anubis the same ? As what did they consider Anubia 1 How is the horizon eaid to cut off the head of Argus, and to put out the light of his eyes? 15 FABULA XIV. SYRINX MUTATUE IN ARUNDINEM. falls in love with the nymph Syrinx, the dauber of the and when she refuses to listen to his addresses pursues her^ bhe β»· from him tffl she is stopped by the waters of the Ladon, when she rm plores the assistano« of the Naiads who transform her mto reeds Out of these Pan makes a pipe which is called by her name. EXPLICATED. MERCURY, at the request of Argus, who is captivated with the music of the pipe upon which he. is playing, proceeds to tell the manner in which that instrument was invented, and relates the story of Pail and the nymph Syrinx. As Pan, the god of shepherds, was the inventor of the pipe, he is here said to have fallen in love with Syrinx, which is the "Greek name for that pastoral instrument of music. Dionysius informs us, that on the banks of the Ladon, the kind of reeds of which pipes were made, grew in abundance ; and hence Syrinx is fabled to be the daughter of the river Ladon. It is probable, that Pan (or the shepherds whom he represents) was attracted by the sound which the sighing of the wind among the reeds, effected ; or, that by blowing into them, and hearing the noise which was made, he conceived the idea of multiplying and varying the sounds by joining several reeds together of difièrent length, and thus perfected the instrument. The poet has thrown an attractive interest around the fable, by making Syrinx one of the Naiads. Nor is she merely a fair nymph of the wa ters, but the most celebrated for beauty, of all the nymphs of that region. Another grace is added to her beauty, she is no less pure than fair ; and in her character and exercises, was the constant worshipper of Diana. She had refused the converse of the Satyrs, Fauns, and Sylvans, and did not deign even to listen to the addresses of Pan, but fled from him with the utmost precipitancy, and preferred, at length, surrendering up her life, rather than sully the virgin innocence and modesty which had been the pride of her existence. The story is in itself so pleasant, and so musical is the voice of Mer cury in relating it, that the eyes of Argus become heavy with sleep ; when the god confirms their drowsiness with his magic wand, and strikes off the head of Argus with his falchion. Juno collects the eyes, and places them in the tails of her peacocks. 114 [' UM Deus, Arcadia gelidis in montibus, mquit, f Inter Hamadryadas celeberrima Nonacrinas JVaïas una fuit. Nymphse Syringa vocabant. JVcn semel et Satyros eluserat illa sequentes, Et qucscunque Decs umbrosave sylva, feraxve 5 Rus habet : Ortygiam studiis, ipsâque colebat NOT-ffi. 1. TW?« Deus. Mercury commences the relation of the metamorphosis of Syrinx. 1. Arcadia: An inland couniry in Peloponnesus. From the multitude of onks it was anciently called Dry- modes, afterwards Pelafgia, and finally Arcadia, from Areas, the son of Jupiter and Calisto. The inhabitants were generally shepherds, and were skilled in music and pastoral poeiry. 2. Uarnarin/aJas. The Hamadryads were nymphs of the woods, who presided over oaks, with which they were supposed to live and die. The etymology is &μα, together, and ίρίς, an coi. 2. I^vnacriiias. Of Nonacris, α town and mountain in Arcadia. 3. Syrinpa. A pipe in Greek is called "ipiyf, and hence in α gréai measure the origin of the fable. 4. Konstmtl: not once ; ofientimes. 4. Salyros: the Satyrs. See note on page 62. 4. Eluserat: had eluded ; had escaped from. 5. Quofcmnqve Dea. The Fauns, Sylvans, &c. See note on these, page 62. 6. Orfj/nj'am Deam: the Ortyçian goddess; Diano, who was born in Delos, called Ortygia, from αρήξ, α quail, be cause ι lie island abounded in quails. 6. Studiisi in her exercises. 115 116 P. OVIDII NASONIS Virginitate Deam : ritu quoque cincta Diance Falleret, et credi posset Latonia, si non Corneus buie arcus, si non foret aureus illi. Sic quoque fallebat. Redeuntem colle Lyceo Pan vidct hanc, pinuque caput prsecinctus acuta, Talia verba refert. Rcstabat plura referre : Et precibus spretis fugisse per avia Nympham ; Donec arenosi placitum Ladonis ad amnem Venerit : hìc, illi cursum impedicntibus undis, Ut se mutarent, liquidas orasse sorores : Panaque, cùm prensam sibi jam Syringa putaret, Corpore pro Nymphœ calamos tenuisse palustres. Duinque ibi suspirat, motos in arundinc ventos Effecisse sonum tenuem, similemque querenti : Arte nova vocisque Deum dulccdine captum, Hoc mihi concilium lecum, dixisse, mancbit : Atque ita disparibus calamis compagine cerae Inter se junctis nomen tenuisse puellœ. LlUEE 1. 0. Colebat Ortygiam Deam sludlLS, ipsâque virginilnte. Quoque ciucia ritu Dianx. fal lerei, et poseet credi 10 Latonia, si corneus arcus non foret huic, 11. Fan videi hanc redeunlein Lyceo col le, prîECÏiiclus caput acutù pinu refert tulia verbn. Resinimi re ferre plurn : et Nyrn- 15 pliam fugisse per avia, spretis precibus ; do- nec venerlt ad placi tum amiiem arenosi Ladonis : liìc, undis impedientibus eursum illi, orasse liquiflas 19. Uumque suspi- 20 rat ibi, veiilos moloe in arundine, etTecìsse tenuem sonuln, RÌmi- lemque quercini. Que Deum, captum nova arte que dulcedine vocia dixisse, Hoc concilium tecum NOTJE. 8. Fallerei : she would deceive you. You would take her to be Diana. 8. Latonia.' Diana, who was the daugh ter of Latona. 9. Aie. To Syrinx. 11. Pan. The god of shepherds, and of the inhabitants of the country in general. His parentage is uncertain. Some make him son of Jupiter and Callisto ; some of Jupiter and Thymbris ; while oihcrs make him the son of Mercury and Dryope, or Penelope. He had on his head horns, his nose was flat, and his t.highs, legs, feet and tail were those of a goat. The Egyptians worshipped Nature under the name of Pan. 11. Pinu. The pine was sacred to Pan. 12. Vvrba rrfert: he addresses her. 14. Ladonis. The Ladon is a gentle river of Arcadia, and a branch of the AI- pheus. 15. Hie: here, viz., at the river Ladon. 16. Liquidât sorores: the nymphs of the river Ladon. 18. Corpore pro Nymphœ: instead of the body of the nymph, who wos now changed into the reeds. Moore, the lyric poet, speaks in like manner of the transforma tion of a syren into a harp. Tis believed that this harp which I now wake for thee Was α syren, of old, who Bung under the sea, And who often at eve, througli the bright billow roved, To meet on the green shore α youth whom she loved. But she loved him in vnin, for he left her to weep, And in tears, all the night her gold ringlets to steep. Till heav'n looked, wilh pily, on true-love »o warm, And changed to this soft harp the sea-maiden's form! Still her bosom rose fair—still her cheeks smiled the same, While her sea-beauties gracefully curled round Ihe frame ; And her hair, shedding tcar-drope from all its bright rings, Fell over her white arms, to moke the gold strings. Hence it came that this soft harp so long hath been known. To mingle love's langnaga with sorrow's «ad tone; Till thou didst divide them, and teach the fond lay To be love when I'm near thee, and grief when away.—MOOEE'S MELODIES. 19. In arundine vento». Lucretius says, that it was the sighing of the wind among the reeds which suggested the invention of the Pandœan pipes : Thus birds instructed man And taught them songs, hefore their art began : And while soft evening gales blew o'er the plaine, And shook the sounding reeds, they taught the swains : And thus ihe pipe was framed, and tuneful reed ; And whilst Ihe tender Mocks securely feed, The harmless shepherds tuned their pipes to love.—CEEECII'S LVCHETIUS. 20. Effccisee sonum: made a faint sound. Thus Anacrcon : The pod pursued, with winged desire, And when his hopes were nil on fire. And when he lliouglu to hear tlio sigh AVilh wliich ennmored virgins die, lie only heard the pensive air ^Tiispering amid her leafy hair !—ODE Ix. 22. Concilium: reconciliation. Conciliis et dissidiis esercita crebris. LvcRHiros 23. Disparibus calamis: reeds of unequal length. 24. Nomen pnellœ: the name of the girl. Syrinx signifies a pipe. FABULA XIV. MET AMORPHOSEO N. Talia dicturus vidit Cyllenius omnes Succubuisse oculos, adopertaque lumina somno Supprimit extemplo vocem ; firmatque soporem, Languida permulcens medicata lumina virgâ. Nee mora ; falcato nutantem vulnerai ense, Qua collo confine caput : saxoque cruentum Dejicit : et maculât prœruptapi sanguine cautem. Arge, jaces : quodque in tot lumina lumen habebas, Exstinctum est : centumque oculos nox occupât una. Excipit hos, volucrisque suro Saturnia pennis Collocai, et gemmis caudam slellanlibus implet. 117 25 S5· Cyllenius dictu rus talia, vidi! omnee oculos succubuisse, luminaque edonrrla «seeomno. Extemplo supprimit Vocem. fir matque soporem. 89. Vulnerai illum 30 nutantem, falcato en ee, e: ea parte qua ca put est confine collo; dejicilque illum cru entum snxo, et macu lât prceruptorn cautem sanguine. 34. Saturnia excipil S EOS, que collocai pen- m» sute volucris, öS NOT.Œ. Tellinç us how fair trembling Syrinx fled Arcadian Pan, with such a fearful dread. Poor nymph,—poor Pan,—how he did weep to find Naughl but a lovely eighing of the wind Along the reedy stream; a~half-heard strain, Full of sweet desolation—balmy pain.—KEAIS. 25. Cyllenius: the Cyllenian. Mercury is thus called, from Cyllene, a mountain in Arcadia, where he was born. 26. Succubuisse oculos : that his eyes had yielded ; were overcome with sleep. 28. Medicata virgo: with his mogie wand. 29. Nutantem: as he nods. 29. Falcalo ense; with his crooked s word, shaped like a sickle. 33. Nox una : a common night ; the darkness of death. 34. Volucrii suce : of her bird ; ' of the peacock which was sacred to Juno, and drew her chariot. As the lower nir or at mosphere, mythologically called Juno, is ihe medium through which light is trans mitted, the peacock covered over with eyes, in being sacred to Juno, is designed to emblematize the fact. 35. Gemmis stettantibut : with starry gems. The crested cock whose clarion sounds The silent hours, and the other whose gay trail Adorns him, colored with the florid hue Of rainbows and starry eye«.—MILTON. QILESTIONES. Where is Arcadia, and for what cele brated ? Who was Syrinx i Who were the Hamadryads 1 Who were the Satyrs? Fauns? Sylvans? Why was Diana called the Ortygian ? Why was she called Latonia? Whom did Syrinx imitate in her actions 1 Who was Pan ? With whom did he fall in love ? Did she favor his suit ? When nbout to be taken, what request did she make of her sister nymphs ? What transformation took place ? What did Pan do with the reeds ? What is the meaning of Syrinx 1 Why was she said to be the daughter ot the river Ladon ? How does Lucretius say the invention of the pipe was suggested ? When the relation of the story had lulled Argus to sleep, what did Mercury do to him? What did Juno do with his eye* ? Mythologicnlly, how do we account tot the peacock being sacred to Juno ? FABULA XV. IO IN PRISTINAM FORMAM REVERSA. Io, persecuted ty Juno -with a horrid fury, wanders over the world until die comes to the Nile. By the intercession of Jupiter she is freed from furthei punishment, and resumes the human form. After this she gives birth to Epaphus. Quarrel of Epaphus and Phaëthon. EXPLICATTO. THIS fable is a continuation of the same story which is related in part in the two former fables. If, in explanation of the myth, we consider the Cow a type of agriculture, which became necessary when man was forced to subsist by labor, by the wanderings of Io we may understand the early emigration of mankind, and the spread of agriculture. In the explanation of Fable XIII., we snowed, by reference to Diodorus Siculus, that in time and circumstances it agreed with the Fall of man, and the deterioration of morals. Io (or agriculture) is said in her wanderings to be urged on by furies ; and as, at the time when agriculture was insti tuted, man was driven out from the presence of God, under the goadings of remorse, and a consciousness of guilt, these were the furies by which he was agitated in his wanderings over the world in search of a home where to settle. The great fertility of the Valley of the Nile would at length become the great centre of agricultural emprise, and thus the Nile is fabled to be the end of the long journeyings of Io. The story of lo's resumption of the human form is a mere conclusion of the personal cha racter of the myth, and is not capable of any interpretation. The wor ship of Isis by the Egyptians, from whom the Greeks borrow the mutilated story of their Io, was no doubt a corruption of a symbolic commemoration of agriculture, and of the taurine part of the great quadri- form image or cherubim at the gates of Eden. The story of the quarrel of Epaphus and Phaëthon is a continuation of the fable of Io, in a personal, instead of a mythological form, and is a beautiful introduction to the second Book of the Metamorphoses. If we consider Phaëthon a real personage, and the actual son of Clymene by a reputed union with Apollo, we must explain the amour of the celestial lover by the fact, that a lewd priesthood often imposed on the credulity of silly women whom they wished to corrupt, by giving out that the god upon whom they ministered was in love with 'them. Thus Hero dotus, in describing the temple of Jupiter Belus, at Babylon, says : In the last tower is a large chapel, in which there lies a bed, very splendidly ornamented, and beside it a table of gold ; but there is no statue in the place. No man is allowed to sleep here, but the apartment is appropri ated to a female, whom, if we believe the Chaldean priests, the deity selects from the women of the country, as his favorite. Lib. i. Cap. 181 Other interpretations of thf history of Phaëthon we will give in Lib. II Fab. II. 118 w^~ ; ·'·. ~αν;-'- -**£,#' j'Ti> ^fe- -~ -'^" -Λ "^" '^-^*!;Jv • ~ --—'--- - Λ :.,:., - Λ.**-»···» ν li ^ROTINUS exarsit, née tempora distulit irœ ; Horriferamque oculis animoque objecit Erinnyn Pellicis Argolicœ, stimulosque in pectore cœcos Condidit, et profugam per totum terruit orbem. NOTjE. I. ProtmuE. forthwith ; immediately after the death of Argus. 1. kxarsil: Juno was inflamed with rage. 2. Oculis animoque: before the eyes and Imagination. Aenm that sting! Ah me, that form again ! With all his hundred eyes the earth-born Argus- Cover it Knrth ! See, how it glares upon me, The horrid spectre ! Wilt thou not. O Earth, Cover the dead, Hint from thy dark abyss lie comes to hnunt me, to pursue my steps And drive me foodless o'er the harren strand? _ r, - , jEscHVLus's PEOMETIIECS CHAINE» 2. brnuiyn: a fury, madness. By the Furies' fierce assaults To flight I was impelled.—EUKIPIDKS'S IPHIGENIA. 3. PeUicis Argolicœ : of the Argolic mistress ; of Io, the mistress of Jupiter. 3. Siimulosque: stings, goads ; a meta phor taken from spurs or goads with which cattle are urged forward. Thru virgin, whorr. transformed The torturing sling drove wandering o'er the world.—^SCHYLUP'S SUPPLICANTS. 4. Prnfugam: a fugitive ; a wanderer. I heur hrr griefs llmt whirl lier soni lo madness Diiugliler or Inarhiis, whose love inflames The liearl of.tovr; hence Juno's jealous rnge Drives the poor wunderer restless o'er ihe world.—JCscHYLuB. Thy toils, which thou through Greece Driven by the Furies' maddening stings, hast borne.—EURIPIDES. 4. Terruit : affrighted her. Vii gii and -flîschylus eay that Juno pursued her with the brizc or gadfly. The gndfly soumis; beneath her restless wing The breeze shrill whizies, and the forests ring ; Erst with this piscile the jealous wife of Jove In direful rnge ili' Inaclirnn lieifer drove. GEOROIC HI. v JQ9. 119 120 P. OVIDII NASONIS Ultimus immenso restabas, Nile, labori ; Quern simul ac tetigit, positisque in margine ripas Procubuit genibus, resupinoque ardua collo, duos potuit, solos tollens ad sidera vultus, Et gemitu, et lacrymis, et luctisono mugitu Cum Jove visa queri est, finemque orare malorum. Conjugis ille suœ complexus colla lacertis, Finiat ut pœnas tandem, rogat : Inque futurum Pone metus, inquit, nunquam tibi causa doloris Hoec erit ; et Stygias jubet hoc audire paludes. Ut lenita Dea est, vultus capit illa priores ; Fitque quod ante fuit. Fugiunt è corpore setae : Cornua decrescunt ; fit luminis arctior orbis : Contrahitur rictus : redeunt numérique manusque : Ungulaque in quinos dilapsa absumitur ungues. De bove nil superest, formœ nisi candor, in ilia : Officioque pedum Nympha contenta duorum Erigitur ; metuitque loqui ; ne more juvencte LIBER I. κ 5. Nile, reltabas ultimus immenso la- labori. Quern >imui ac tegigit, positisque genibus in margine rtpœ, prociibmt, que ardua resupino collo, tollelis vultus Cjuos so- 1Q los potuit ad sidéra, et viea est queri cum li. lile complexui colla conjugis sua; la- ccrtìs, rogat ut tan dem finiat pccnas i que inquit, Pone metus in futurum, hœc nun- JP) quam erit cousa do- loris libi, et jubet 18. Setœ tùgiunt è corpore : cornua de crescunt : orbis lu- minis fit arctior : ric tus coiitrahitur: hu- merique manusque 20 redeunt: ungulaque dilapsa in qumos 21. Nj mphaque con tenta officio duorum pedum, erigitur ; me- PEL. What new device to vel the wretched heifer Î CHO. A winged pest, firmed with a horrid sting: Those on the banks of Nile call it the brize. THE SUPPLICANTS, v. 326. 5. Nile. The Nile is here introduced by apostrophe. It is a large river in Africa, which rises in Abyssinia, and empties into the Mediterranean. See note on page 89. ..Eschylus notices the same. On the land's extreme verge fi city stands, Canobus, proudly elevate, nigh where the Nile Rolls to the sea his rich stream : there elmi! Jove Heal thy distraction, and, with gentle hand, Soothe thee to peace.—I'RoMtnuEUs CHAINED. 7. Kcsupinoquealtn: high with upturn ed neck. Ë. Quo* potuit solos : which alone she could. She had not arms to raise in sup plication. 10. Queri: to expostulate. Her feelings are finely portrayed by .ffischylus. How, son of Saturn, how have I offended. That with these stings, these tortures lliou pur sues! me, And drives! to madness rny affrighted Boul ! Hear me, supreme of gods, oh hefir thy suppliant, Blast me with lightnings, bury me in the earth, Or cast me to the monsters of the sea ; But spare these toils, spare these wide-wander ing errors.—PBOMETIIECS CHAINED. 12. Pœnat. Jupiter entreats that Juno will discontinue her persecution of Io, and permit her to resume the human form. 12. In futurum : for the future ; hence forth. Supply tempus. 14. Stygias paliidcs. To swear by the Styx was considered an inviolable oath. See note on flumina, page 61. I/o! then imperishable Styx the first, Swayed by lile careful counsels of her sire, Stood on Olympus, and her sons beside. Her Jove received with honor und endowed With goodly gifts : ordained her the great oath Of deities.—HESIOD'S THEOGONY. 15. Lenita est: was appeased. 15. Vultus priores: her former features. Lucian, who satirized the gods of the Greeks and Romans, gives, a very humor ous account of her resuming the human form. NOTUS. That heifer a goddess! ZEPHYRUS. Certainly ! and Mercury says she is to be a tutelnr goddess of mariners, und our mistress, so that every one of us is to blow or not to blow, just as she pleases. NOTLS. Then we should pay our court to her hetimes, Zephyr, since the thing is now as good as done. ZEPIIYRUS. By Jupiter ! it il the way to ren der her more benign.—Hut, see ! the voyage is over, she is already arrived, and has swum ashore. Look! already she has done walking on all fours, and what a fine, stately dame Mer cury has made of her! NOTUS. These are wonderful events, dear Zephyr! Horns, tail, and cloven feet, all gone at once, and the heifer is a charming maid. DIALOGUES OF MAPINE DEITISL 15. Ilia: she, viz. Io. 17. Luminis: of her eye. As the eye is the organ by which light is perceived, lu men is figuratively used for oculus. The light of the body is the eye.—MATT. vi. 22. 18. Eedeunt hwmtrvfue: her shoulders and hands return. There is a nice distinc tion in the use of redeunt ; for the parts in men called humeri are called armi in beasts. 19. Dilapsa: having separated. 20. Forma candor : fcirnessof form. The use of candor here is metaphorical. 21. Officio: wilh the service. 22. f.tigliur: stands erect. FABULA XV. METAMORPHOSEON. Mugiat : et timide verba intermissa retentat. Nunc Dea linigerâ colitur celeberrima turba. Huic Epaphus magni genitus de semine tandem 25 ' Creditur esse Jovis : perque urbes juncta parenti Templa tenet. Fuit huic animis tequalis et annis Sole satus Phaëthon : quem quondam magna loquentem, Nèc sibi cedentem, Phceboque parente superbum. Non tulit Inachides : Matrique, ait, omnia démens Credis, et es tumidus genitoris imagine falsi. Erubuit Phaëthon, iramque pudore repressit : Et tulit ad Clymenen Epaphi convicia matrem. Quoque magis doleas, genitrix, ait, lile ego liber, lile ferox tacui. Pudet htec opprobria nobis, 30 35 121 tuitque loqui, ne mu giat more juvenca:, e retentat iute r m issa verba timide. Nuno celeberrima Dea 20. Huic Epaphu· tandem ereditar esse genitus de semina 28. Qucm, quondam loquentem magna,neo ceilentem sibi, que su perbum Phtcbo pa rente, Inacliides non tulit: que ait,Démens credis inatri omnia ; 32. Plmëthon eru- buit, que repressi! iram pudore: et tulit ad matrem Clymenen convicia Epapbi. Que ait, genitrix, quo raa* NOTjE. 23. Ve ria intermissa : words that had been discontinued ; disused speech. 24. Dea colitur: is worshipped as a god dess ; as Isis. MERCURY. Whet is to be done? JUPITER. Nothing, but that you fly down to N#mea, kill Argue, carry off Io into Egypt, and make Isis of her. There ehe shall henceforth he worshipped ae a goddess, preside over the in tmdatioiis of the Nile, and grant favorable wind! to the mariners, and be their tutelar deity. LUCIAN'S DIALOGUES. To versa caput primps mugivernt aniips Nunc Dea, quœ Nili fi urnin a vacca bibit. Pßoi'ERTius ELEG. 24. Lini géra turba; linen-wearing throng. The priests of Isis wore garments of linen. The following reason ie given by Plutarch in his Moials. For tlie greater part of men are ignorant, even of this most common ami ordinary thmg, for what reason the priest· (of Isis) lay aside their hnir. and go in linen garments. The true reason of them all, ie one and the same, "For it is" not lawful (as Plato saitli) for a clean tli ng to be touched by an unclean." But now no superfluity of food or excrcmeiui- tious substance can be pure or clean ; but wool, down, hair, and nails, come up ami grow from super H nous excrements«. It would be an absnr- dity. therefore, for them to lay aside, their own hair in purgations, by shaving themselves, and by in» k ins their bodies all over smooth, and >et in the meantime to wear and carry about tliem tlie hair of" brutes. For we ought to think that the poet llesiod, when he saith, At the rirh banquet of the gods forbear The dr> excrescence from the quick to pare ; would teach us to keep the feast already cleansed from such things as these, and not in ili e so lei π m ties themselves to use purgation or removal of excrementitious superfluities. But, now, flax springs up from an immortal being, the Earth, und bears an eatable fruit, and affords a simple and cleanly clothing, ami not burder eonie to him that's covered with it. and conve nient lor every season of the year, and which, beeiden, is the least likely to engender vermin. DE ISIDE ET OSIEI. 25. ITuic: to her ; to Io. 25. Epaphus. He was the son of Jupi-, 16 ter and Io. He was worshipped in Egypt under the name of Apis. Apie, also called Epaphus, ifl a young bull, whose mother can have no other offspring, ana who ie reported by the Egyptians to conceive from lightning sent from heaven, and thus to produce the god Apis. He is known by certain marks ; his Lair is black, on his forehead is a white triangular spot, on his back απ eagle, and a beetle under his tongue, and the hair of his tail double.—HEEODOTUS, iii. 28. Of his high race a son, The dusky Epaphus shall rise, and rule The wide-extended land o'er which the Nile Pours his broad waves. ^ESCIIYLUS*S PROMETHEUS CHAÏITED 26. Juncta -parenti: joined to his parent ; jointly with his mother. liefere the enclosure where Apis is kept, îs a vestibule, in which also the mother of the Sacred Bull is fed ; und into this vestibule Apis is some times introduced, to be shown to strangers. STRABO xviL I have seen an instance of a bull, with the globe and feathers between its liorits, standing on a monument built at the side of a mountain. On the other side was a cow, al PO coming from π mountain with a similar head-dress, and the long horns usually given to Athor, over which was the name Isis. WILKIKSON'S ANCIENT EGYPTIANS. 27. Ammisi in spirit ; in pride. 28. Phaëthon. He was the son of Apollo and the nymph Clymenc. The name is derived from the Egyptian plire, the gun, and aFSïi), to burn. 28. j\la«?i a loquentem: speak ing proudly. 30. Inachides: Epaphus, the grandson of Inachus. 31. Imagine: with the idea. 31. Genitoris falsi: of a fictitious father. Epaphus insinuated that Clymcne had con· cealed her unchaste actions by giving out .liât Apollo was the father of" Phaëthon, who was born to her before she had mar ried Merops. 33. Clymenen. Clymcne was the daugn- ter of Oceanus and Tethys, and the mother of Phaëthon by Apollo. L ι ' ι; 122 p. ovimi NASONIS Γ ι; Et dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli. At tu, si modo sum cœlesti stirpe creatus ; Ede notam tanti generis : meque assere coelo. Dixit ; et implicuit materno brachia collo : Perque suum, Meropisque caput, tsedasque sororum, 40 Traderet, oravit, veri sibi signa parentis. Ambiguum, Clymene precibus Phaethontis, an ira Mota magìs dicti sibi criminis ; utraque coelo Brachia porrexit : spectansque ad lumina soìis, Per jubar hoc, inquit, radiis insigne coruscis, Nate, libi juro, quod nos auditque, videtque ; Hoc te, quem spectas, hoc te, qui tempérât orbem, Sole satum. Si ficta loquor, neget ipse videndum Se mihi ; sitque oculis lux ista novissima nostris. Nec longus patrios labor est libi nôsse pénates : Unde oritur, terra domus est contermina nostra. Si modo fert animus ; gradere ; et scitabere ab ipso. 45 50 LlBEtt L cis iloleni, ego ille li- ber; jlle ferox, tacui. Pudel tee opprobria et potuisse dici nobis, et non potuisse re- felli. 42. Ambigu u m est. an Clymene mota s« magìa precibus rime- tqntis, an ira criminis dicti sibi : porrexit utraque brachia ccelo; spectansque ad lumi na eolie, inquit juro libi nate, per hoc ju bar, insigne corusci· radiis. 50. Nec est labor longus libi nôsse pa trios pénates : domus, unde oritur est con- NOT JE. 38. Assere cœlo : assert me to heaven ; prove rny divine origin. 39. Implicuit brachia; entwined his arms. 40. Meropisque caput: and the head of Merops, viz. his life. An oath or adjura tion by the head, was anciently considered of the most solemn character. Neither shall thou swear by thy head, he- cause thou canst not make one hair while or black.—MATT. v. 36. Sed Jove nondum Harbato, nondum Grrecis jurare paratie Per caput alterius.—JUVENAL. SAT. vi. 40. Tcedasque sororum : the marriage- torches ol his sisters; by metonymy for marriage. As the slander of Epaphus would affect the character and prospects ol his sisters, this appeal to their mother, Clymene, was of the strongest character. Sophocles depicts the feelings of a father in view of this : Whither now Must my poor children fly? From every feast, Joyless, with grief and »hume, shall you re turn ; And when the time shall come, when riper years Should give you to the nuptial bed, who then, Careless of lame, will let his child partake The infamy of my abhorred race? Yon, my daughters ! Such reprpnch Must still be >ours, to virgin solitude Devoted ever and a barren bed. CEDirus TYKANNUS. 41. Oravit: besought; adjured. 41. Signa: tokens; prools. 43. Dicti sibi: imputed to her. 43. Criminis. The crime of concealing the illegitimacy of her child by giving out ne was ihe son of Apollo. A modern poet gives in his poems an animated description of the credulity of a votaress imposed upon by a priest of Apollo. How often ere the destined time Which was to seal my bliss sublime j How often did I trembling run To meet, at morn, the mounting sun, And, white his fervid beam he threw Upon my lips' luxuriant dew, I thought—alas, llie simple dream— There burned a kiss in every beam ; With parted lips inhaled their heat, And sighed, " O god ! thy kiss is sweet !" Oft, too, at day's meridian hour. When to the Naiad's cleainy bower Our virgins steal, and7 blushing, hide Tbeir beauties in the folding tide, If through the grove, whose modest arms Were spread around my robeless charms A wandering sunbeam wanton fell Where lover's looks alone should dwell, Not all α lover's looks of flame Could kindle such an amorous shame. It was the sun's admiring glance, And, as I felt its glow advance O'er my young beauties, widely flushed, I burned, and panted, thrilled, and blushed ! No deity at midnight came, The lamps, that witnessed all my shame Revealed to these bewildered eyes No other shape than earlb supplies; No solar light, no nectared air— All, all, alas ! was human there : Woman's faint conflict, virtue's fìlli, And passion's victory—human all.—MOOBB. 45. Jubar. As the streaming rays of the sun resemble flowing hair, it is possi ble the term jubar is derived from juba, the mane of a horse. 49. Lux novissima: may this light be the last ; may I die this day. 50. Patrios pénates : your paternal house hold gods ; your father's residence. 50. fiasse: by syncope for novisse. 51. Nostraterrce: our land, viz. ./Ethiopia. 52. Si fert animus: if your mind incline» you ; if you have an inclination. FABCLAXV. MET AMORPHOSEON Emicat extemplo ketus post talia matris Dicta sure Phaethon, et concipit rethera mente : jEthiopasque sues, positosque sub ignibus Indos Sidereis, transit ; patriosque adit impiger ortus. 123 termina npstra'terrœ. Si modo animus fert te. S4. Phaeton, kctus Post talia dicta suffi mains, emicat extem plo ; et concipit anhe- ru mente NOT^E. 53. Emicat: leaped up; rejoiced. 54. Concipit athera: conceives the air in mind; enters in imagination upon his airy journey. 55. JEihionas. The ./Ethiopians, ac cording to the Roman authors generally, inhabited the southern portions of Africa, and the southern part of Asia, west of the Ganges. The name is derived from αΓ&ω, to burn, and ώψ, the countenance. 56. Ignibus sidereis: starry fires. 56. Indos: the Indians, a people of the East, so called from the river Indus. QU^ESTIONES. Of what is this fable a continuation? What effect had the death of Argus on Juno? What did she do to Io ? What was the end of Io's wanderings? Of what country is the Nile η riverì Where did Io resume the human form? How was she honored afterwards ? What was the name of her eon? How was he honored f Who was Phaethon I What reproach was cast upon him by Epnphus f What means did Clymene suggest to Phaeihon to learn his true origin ? Did he take her advice ? As what was the cow worshipped m Egypt? 01 what antediluvian image may the cow have been a part ? What do you understand by the wander ings of Io or the cow ? How can we interpret the Furies that urged her on Î How might the Nile be said to be to« end of her wanderings ? P. OVIDII NASONIS MET AM O RP HO S EON. LIBER II. ARGUMENTUM. HAVING arrived at the palace of the Sun, Phaethon is acknowledged by Apollo to be his son ; but not content with this, demands, as a proof of his descent, the guidance of the solar chariot. Unequal to the task· of curbing the fiery-footed horses, he sets the world upon fire, and is struck by Jupiter with a thunderbolt. His mother Clymene, and his sisters at length find his remains by the side of the river Po, where the latter, through grief, are changed into trees, from which distil tears. These are hardened by the sun, and change to amber. Cycnus, the cousin of Phaethon, also laments his untimely end, and is changed to a swan. In travelling over the earth to restore what has been injured, Jupiter meets with Callisto, one of Diana's nymphs, and assuming the form of Diana, debauches her. Juno changes Callisto into a bear, which Areas, her son, would have shot some years after, unless Jupiter had transferred both to the heavens, and made them neighboring constellations. Juno, after this, descended to the old Oceanus to complain of the indignity, after which she was carried to heaven by her peacocks, who had been lately variegated. The crow at this time was changed from white to black, because he did not obey the warning of Cornix, (who related also her own transformation into a raven, and that of Nyctimene into an owl,) but told to Apollo the adultery of Coronis, who was slain by the god. Ocyrrhoe predicts the future to Esculapius, the son of Apollo and Coronis, and by divine wrath is changed into a mare. Her father Chiron, in this cala mity, invokes Apollo, but he was in Elis, tending herds, and, in conse quence of love, was so careless, that Mercury stole a part of them. Bat tus, who alone was privy to the theft, for his treachery is changed by Mercury into a touchstone. Going thence into Attica, Mercury possesses Herse, the daughter of Cecrops. Agraulos, her sister, moved with envy is changed to stone. Mercury drives to the shore the herds of Agenor by order of Jupiter, who transforms himself to a bull, and carries Europa 'nto Crete. L 2 125 l! FABULA L REGIA SOLIS ; SOLARIS CURRUS. A description of the Palace of the Sun. Phaëthon arrives at the Palace, and while admiring every thing that he sees, is discovered by his father, and acknowledged as his son. As a public proof of his descent, he demands and obtains the guidance of the solar chariot. Description of the chariot. EXPLICATIO. THE description which the poet gives of the Palace of the Sun, is con ceived with much ingenuity, and embellished with great art. The ideas he has introduced, like the gems and precious stones employed in the structure of the palace, are not merely splendid and magnificent in themselves, but are wrought up with skill so consummate, that it may be said of the production of the poet, as of the architect, " the workmanship surpassed the material." The temple which Augustus erected to Apollo, and the Pakce of the Sun, described by Ovid, is a pictorial representation of the Universe, in which the sea, the earth, and the hea vens are given with Uieii appurtenances and inhabitants. The Sun him self, as the great ruler of the system, is appropriately placed upon a throne in the centre, and surrounded by allegorical personages, denoting the different portions of time, the hours, days, months, years, seasons, and ages, determined by his motions and revolutions. It is not a little remark able, that Josephus considers the tabernacle of the Jews, in like manner, an " imitation and representation of the UNIVERSE." The two divisions of the tabernacle, accessible and common, he regarded as denoting the earth and the sea, which were common to all ; the third division, or holy of holies, as representing heaven, which was inaccessible to men. The seven lamps he considered the seven planets, and the twelve loaves of bread, the twelve months of the year. The vails, of four different mate rials, denoted the four elements ; the linen signified the earth, from which it grew ; the purple, the sea, because from the blood of a marine shell fish ; the blue denoted the air, and the scarlet, fire. The linen of the high priest's vesture typified the earth ; the blue, the sky ; its pomegra nates resembled lightning ; its bells imitated thunder. The breast-plate in the middle of the ephod was the earth ; the blue girdle of the priest vas the ocean that surrounded the earth. The sardonyxes on the priest's shoulders denoted the sun and mora ; the twelve stones were the twelve signs of the zodiac. The blue mitre, with the name of God upon it, was heaven ; and the crown of gold denoted the light and splendor in which God dwelt. The poet has sustained himself well in the description of the chariot of the Sun, and of the fiery-footed coursers that wheel it through the immense of heaven ; nor has he succeeded less happily in portraying the fiery energy and daring of the adventurous youth, and the anxiety and grief that afflicts the sorrowing father, as he commits tc the hands of his child the chariot which is to prove his destruction. 126 \ Ί/ HX ' '- î* '-'·' A i, <. \ ', > -* J ''-UiW - r ;EGIA Sous erat sublimibus alta columnis, i Clara micante auro, flammasque imitante pyropo : Cujus ebur nitidum fastigia summa tegebat : Argenti bifores radiabant lumine valvœ. M:iteriem superabat opus : nam Mulciber illic .iEquora cœlârat médias cingentia terras, Terrarumque orbem, cœlumque quod imminet orbi. 1. Jiegia. Some suppose that Ovid, in giving nn account of the Palace of the Sun, described the temple which was dedicated to Apollo by Augustus, but it is more agreeable to truth, to suppose, that the poet, like Phaëihon, "coneipit trthera mente," and drew upon his own imagination for the priiiciptil part ot the description. 1. Sutlimitua calumali: on lofi y columns. 2. Alicante auro : with burnished gold. To denote the splendor of the sun, all the materials of ihc palace are of the most puttering kind. 2. Pyo/ic. Pliny, in Lib. x\iv. Cap. 8, describes the pyrope as a mixed melai, composed of three parts of brass and one part of gold. Propcrtius, also, Lib. iv. Elcg. 11, describes it as α metal: Inilucto fulgebat parma pyropo. By others it is considered α eem. The etymology is πυρ, fre, and <·'ίψ, the counte nance. The pyrope is a species of garnet or ruby, red and fiery. At thee the rnhy lights its deepening ^)ow- And with a waving radiance inward flames. THOMSON. 4. Bifores valvœ : doors. the double-folding •ilver. Argenti lumine: with the light of 5. Opus superaliat : the workmanship surpassed lile material. The hasty multitude Admiring entered : and t)ie work some praise, And some llie architect.—MILTON. 5. Mulciber: a name of Vulcan, derived from ma/reo, to soften, because fire softens the meials. Nor was his name unhenrd. or unadored, In ancient Greece; and in Auaonian land Men called him Mulciber.—MILTON. 127 128 P. OVIDII NASONIS Cœruleos habet unda deos ; Tritona canorum, Proteaque arnbiguum, balœnarumque prementem ^Egœona suis immania terga lacertis ; Doridaque et natas : quarum pars nare videntur, Pars in mole sedens virides siccare capillos ; Pisce vehi quœdam : facies non omnibus una, Nec diversa tarnen ; qualem decet esse sororum. Terra viros, urbesque gerii, sylvasque, ferasque Fluminaque et nymphas, et cœtera numina ruris. Hœc super imposita est cceli fulgentis imago ; Signaque sex foribus dextris, totidemque sinistris. duo simul acclive Clymeneïa limite proles Venit, et intravit dubitati tecta parentis ; Protinus ad patrios sua ferì vestigia vultus ; Consistitque procul : neque enim propiora ferebat Lumina. Purpurea velatus veste sedebat LIBER II. β. Und» habet Deo« cœruleos, canorum Tritona,ambiguumque 1« Protea, .ffignäoiiaque ίν prementem iinmania terga balccnarum fuit lacertis, Doridaque, et natas : 15 15- Terra gerii viro», urbesque, sylvasque, ferasque, fluminaque, et nymphas, et «etera nununa rune. 19. Quo »imul ac n proles Clymeneïa ve- 20 nit acclive limite, et intravit tecta dubitati parentis ; 23. Phœbus velatua 6. Ctzlârat: had carved, by syncope for caslaverat. 6. Médias cingentia: the seas surround ing the mid earth. Earth-shaker Neptune, earth-enclasping ged. HESIOD. 8. Unda habet: the water, that is, the sea, as represented on the folding-doors. 8. Tritona canorum : the sounding Tri ton. See note on page 78. 9. Proteo. Proteus was the son of Oceanus and Tethys, or of Neptune and Phcenice. lie was a sea-god, and had the power of changing himself into any shape ; nence the epithet ambiguum. He was the keeper of the sea-calves, and had from Neptune the gift of prophecy, but was dif ficult of access, and would not deliver his predictions unless compelled. 9. Balamarum: huge sea-monsters, sup posed to be whales. 10. JEgtEona. He was a giant, the son of Ccelus and Terra, and was made a sea deity after he was conquered. Homer makes him the same as Briareus, with fifty heads and a hundred hands. He was pro bably a formidable pirate with fifty com panions, whence the fable. 10. Lacertis: with his arms, of which he was fabled to have a hundred. 11. Dorida. Doris, the daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, was the mother of the sea-nymphs. From Nercus and the long-haired Doris, nymph Of ocean's perfect stream, there sprang to light A lovely band of children, goddesses Dwelling within Hi1 uncultivable main.—HESIOD. 12. Mole: upon a mass ; a rock. 13. Pisce uehi: some to be carried on fishes. But, anon, the wave Was filled -with wonders, wild and green-haired men, With concha for trumpets, followed by fair nymphs, That showed their ivory shoulders through the tide; Some tossing spears of coral, some, pearl- crowned, And scattering roses—or, with lifted hands, Reining the purple lipe of dolphins yoked, And huge sea-horses.—CBOLY. 15. Terra gerii: the earth bears. On the earth was represented men, cities, woods, and wild-beasts, rivers, nymphs and other rustic deities. 17. Imago: the representation. 18. Signa. Apollo was sitting in the Equator, and hence the six northern con stellations were on his right, and the six southern on his left. rlhey are called signa, signs, because they are the repre sentations of animals. The sun enters the first, or Aries, in March, and remains a month in each sign. Ausonius comprises them in the following distich : Suut Aries, Tuurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo ; Librnque, Scorpius, Arcitenens, Caper, Am phora, Pisces.—AUSONIUS. The Ram, the Bull, the heavenly Twin«, The Crnb, and next the Lion shines, The Virgin and the Scales : The Scorpion, Archer, and the Goat, The man that holds the watering Pot, And Fish with glittering tails. 19. Quo: whither,—to the palace of the Sun. 19. Simul: as soon as. Supply ac. 19. Clymeneïa proles. Fhaethon, the son of Clymene. 19. Acclive limite: by an ascending path. The Palace of the Sun was on an elevated situation. 20. Dtioitati parentis : his doubted pa rent- His paternity had been questioned by Epaphus. 21. Protinus; forthwith; immediately. 23. Purpurea veste: in a purple robe. Princes and magistrates alone were per mitted to wear the purple. This probably FABULA!. MET AMORPHOSEON. In solio Phœbus Claris lucente smaragdis. A dextra, lœvâque, dies, et rnensis, et annus, 25 SîEculaque, et positse spatiis sequalibus horse : Verque novum stabat-cinctum fiorente corona : Stabat nuda ^Estas, et spicea serta gerebat : Stabat et Autumnus calcatis sordidus uvis : Et glacialis Hyems canos h irsuta capillcs : 30 Inde loco médius, rerum novitatc paventerà 'Sol oculis juvenem quibus aspicit omnia, vidit : Quœque vise libi causa ? quid hac, ait, arco petìsti Progenies, Phaëthon, haud inficianda parenti ? lile rcfert, O lux immensi publica mundi 33 Phcebe pater, si das hujus mihi nominis usum, Nec falsa Clymene culpam sub imagine celât ; Pignora da, genitor ; per quse tua vera propago Credar ; et hunc animis errorem detrahe nostris : Dixerat. At genitor circum caput omne micantes 40 Deposuit radios ; propriùsque accedere jussit : Amplexuque dato, née tu meus esse negari Dignus es ; et Clymene veros, ait, edidit ortus. Quòque minus dubites; quodvis pete munus; ut illud Me tribuentc feras : proniissis testis adesto 45 was to signify that they alone had the power of life nnd death, and the right of shedding blood. 24. Kmaragdis : with emeralds. The emerald is a mineral of a beautiful green color, \vhich occurs in prismatic crystals, and is much valued for ornamental jewelry. Nor deeper verdure dyes the robe of spring, When first she gives it to the southern gale, Than the green emerald shows.—-THOMSON. 25. Vies et mensis: hours, days, months, years, and ages are represented as the at tendants of the sun, because they are all measured by his motions. 26. Sœcula. Sœculum is the space of an hundred years ; hence the games cele brated at Rome, at the close of every hun dred years, were called secular games. 26. Horte: the hours. The word is from Ιρίζω, to define, because they denote the spaces of time. While round thy beaming car, High seen, the seasons lead, in sprightly dance Harmonious knit, the rosy-fingered nours. THOMSON. 27. Fiorente corona: girt with a flowery crown. Oome. gentle Spring, ethereal mildness, come. Anil from tlie bosom of yon dropping cloud, While music wakes around, veiled in a shower Of shadowing roses, on our plains descend. THOMSON. 28. Nvda JEstas. Summer is repre sented naked, to denote the heat, in con sequence of which little clothing i« neces sary. 17 129 purpurea veste sede bui in solio lucente eh ris smeragüis. A deitra tevuque, dies, et menais, et annui, steculaque, et horse pos ta; .fqualibus spa tiis. stabantf £0. Autumnus et sta- hnt sortlidus cnlcntie u\ s, et Hyems glacia lis, lursula stcundum canoe capillos. ai. Aitque, Pha«. thon; progenies haud inficiamla parenti, quœ est causa vite li bi ? Quid pelisi! hac »ree? SS. Da genilor pig nora, per cjuœ tgo cre- dar esse tua vera pro pago. 40. Al genitor depo- Buil radios micanle· circum omne caput; jussitque iUum acce dere propriùs. 44. Quòque dubite· miuùs, pete quodvù 28. Spicea seria: garlands of corn. Shaking his tangled locks, all dewy bright With spangled gossamer that fell by night, Pearling his coronet of golden corn.—ANON. 29. Sordidus : stained with trodden grapes. The vintage occurs in autumn. Along the sunny wall Where autumn Lask^with fruit empurpled deep. THOMSON 30. If irsuta : rough ; shaggy. 30. Canos capillos: as to his hoary hair. 31. Serum nomiate : with the novelty of the objects. 33. Hoc arce: in this palace. 34. Haud wfcianda: not to be denied. 35. 0 lux putlica : O common light of the vast world. Prime checrer, Light Ϊ Of all material beings first and best ! Efflux divine ! Nature's resplendent robe ! Without whose vesting beauty all were wrapped In unessential gloom ! and thou, O sun ! Soul of surrounding worlds, in wliom hest seen Shines out tliy Maker ! may I sing of thee ? THOMSON. 36. Si das usnm: if you permit the use. 37. Falsa sut imagine : under a false pretence. 38. Pignora: pledges; proofs. 38. Vera propago: thy true offspring. 39. Jfunc errorem: this uncertainty. 40. D'aerai. Phoethon spoke. 40. Genitor: his fat her; Apollo. 43. Edidit; hath uttered ; hath told. 43. Veros ort ut: your true origin. 130 P. OVIDII NASONIS 50 Dis juranda palus, oculis incognita nostris. Vix bene desierai : currus rogai ille paternos Inque diem alipedum jus el moderamen equorum. Pœnituit jurasse patrem; qui terque quaterque Concutiens illustre caput, Temeraria, dixit, Vox mea facta tua est : utinam promissa liceret Non dare ! confiteor, solùm hoc libi, nate, negarem, Dissuadere licet : non est tua tuta voluntas. Magna petis, Phaëthon, et quse nec viribus istis Munera conveniant, nec tam puerilibus annis. Sors tua mortalis : non est mortale quod optas. Plus etiàm quàm quod superis contingere fas sit, Nescius affectas : placeat sibi quisque licebit ; Non tarnen ignifero quisquam consistere in axe Me valet excepte : vasti quoque rector Olympi, Qui fera terribili jaculatur fulmina dextrâ, Non agat hos currus. Et quid Jove majus habemus < Ardua prima via est ; et qua yix mane récentes Enitantur equi ; medio est altissima cœlo ; Unde mare, et terras ipsi mihi sœpe videre Fit timer, et pavida trépidât formidine pectus. Ultima prona via est ; et eget moderamine certo. Tune etiam, quœ me subjectis excipit undis, Né ferar in prœceps, Tethys solet ipsa vereri. LIBER II. rniinua, ut feras illud, me tribuente. 49. rœnituit palrem jurasse, qui conculi- ens caput illustre ter quaterque, dixit : men vox est facta temera ria lui voce. 55 60 57. ÏVeliamnesciue affectas plus, quain quod sit fns contingere superis. Licebit wl quisque placeat sibi, turnen non quisquam superimi me excepte, valet consistere in ig nifero axe. 65 67. Ultima via est prona, et eget certo moderamine. NOTjE. 46. Faine. The Styx, which was or dained the oath of the gods. See note on page 26. To confirm any indefinite pro mise by an oath is sinful. To break the oath would be sinful, and the performance of the promise may be equally so. The rash promises of Herod and of Jephtha, recorded in the sacred volume, are illustri ous examples. 47. Vix bene desierai : scarcely had he well ended. 47. Rogai : he asks. There is great beauty in the use of the present tense nere. It denotes the eagerness of Phaëthon, as if he made the request simultaneously with the address of Apollo. 48. In diem: for a day. 48. Alipedum equorum : of the wing- footed horses. 48. Jus et moderamen: the rule and guidance. 50. Concutiens. Here, sorrow is indi cated by the shaking of the head ; in Fa ble VII. of the First Book, great indigna tion is expressed. 51. Pramissa: the things I have pro mised. 52. Negarem : I would deny ; I would wish to deny. 53. Tuamluntas: thy desire,—the wish cf guiding the solar chariot. St. VirHai» istis: these powers of thine . Ignifero in axe : on the fire-bearing ; the axle being put for the chariot by 56. Sors tua: thy condition is mortal. 57. Plus etiam. The madness of his wish was evident. A mortal, he coveted more than was lawful for the gods. 58. Affectas: you affect; presumptu ously desire. Cœlum ipaum petimus stultitia.—HORACE. 59. ' axle ; ..„ _._ synecdoche. 60. Me excepta : myself excepted ; the ablative absolute. 60. Rector Olympi : the ruler of Olym pus ; Jupiter. Olympus is put poetically for Heaven. See note on Olympus, page 56. 62. Jove majut: what have we greater than Jove Î Jure capax mundus nil Jove mojus habet. OVID. TRIST Unde nil majus generalur ipso —HORATRS. 63. Ardua prima: the first way is steep. 63. Récentes equi: the fresh horses,— renewed by rest and by food. 64. Enitantur : can ascend ; can climb up. 67. Rloderamine certo : sure guidance ; careful driving. 69. In prcpceps: headlong. 69. Tfthys. A goddess of the sea, the wife of Oreanus, and daughter of Cœlue FABULA! MET AMORPHOSEON. Adde, quod assidua rapitur vertigine cœlum : Sideraque alta trahit, celerique volumine torquet. Nitor in adversum : nec me, qui cœtera, vincit Impetus ; et rapido contrarius evehor oibi. Finge dates currus : quid agas ? poterisne rotatis Obvius ire polis, né te citus auferat axis ? Forsitan ot lucos ilJic, urbesque deorum Concipias animo, delubraque ditia donis Esse : per insidias iter est, formasque ferarum. Utque viam teneas, nulloque errore traharis, Per tarnen adversi gradieris cornua Tauri, Hœmoniosque arcus, violentique ora Leonis, Stevaque circuitu curvantem brachia longo Scorpion, atque aliter curvantem brachia Cancrum. Nec tibi quadrupèdes animosos ignibus illis Q.UOS in pectore habent, quos ore et naribus efflant, and Terra. The sun was fabled to descem into the sea, and pass the night. 70. Ccelum : the heavens ; the primum mobile, which, by its motion, was sup posed to carry the fixed stars from west to east, while the sun proceeded from east to west. 70. Assidua vertigine: with continual revolution. 71. Céleri volumine: with its swift whirl. 72. Ifitar in adversum: I struggle against the revolution ; I direct my course against it, 73. Rapido orbi : the rapid sphere ; the sphere of the heavens. 73. Contrarius : in a direction contrary to the swift orb. The sun passes through the signs of the zodiac contrary to the sphere of the heavens. 74. Finge datas currus : suppose the chariot given to you. 74. Rotatis polis : the revolving poles, here put for heaven by synecdoche. This is often the case with the poets. In fréta dum fluvii current, duin montibus um- bnc, Lustrabunt convexa, poltts dum sidcra pnscet; Semper honos. nomenque tuum, laudesque ma- nebunt.—VIRGIL. Both turned, and under open sky adored The God that mode both sky, air, earth, and heaven * . Which they beheld ; the moon's resplendent globe, And starry polt.—MILTON. 77. Concipias: you may imagine. 78. Formas ferarum: the forms of wild beasts. The signs of the zodiac are all animals except four. 79. Viam leneas: that you may keep on your way. He proceeds to describe the course of the sun through the signs of the zodiac—the sun's annual course, instead of hi« diurnal one. 13Ï 70 , ·«· Adde quod cos urn rapilur assidue vertipiiie, traliilque aim Bidera,torquctque céleri voluniine. 74. Finge currus da- ~κ toe, quid ague? Po- • ° terisne ire obvius po lis rotatis, ut citile axis ne anlernt te Î 7fl. Utque teilen» vi am, tralmrisque nullo yO errore, tarnen grodie- ris per cornua adverei Tauri, arcueque HEB- monios, oraque vio lenti Leoni?, 84. Nec est libi in promplu regere quad rupèdes animosos lili· 85 ignibus, quos habent in pectore, 80. Adversi Tauri: of the Bull opposite to you. After leaving Aries, the sun en tera Taurus, which is nere called adversus, because the head of the Bull is drawn meeting the Sun. As the Egyptians be gan to plough when the sun entered Tau rus, the Bull was chosen as the name of the sign. Its figure (^) is a rude outline of the head and horns of a bull. 81. JIfemonwsyue arcus: the Hfemonian bow. Sagittarius, with his drawn boto, would threaten him. He was the Centaur Chiron of Ila-monta or Thessaly, trans lated to heaven and made a constellation. As the sun enters Sagittarius in the hunt ing season, it is easy to see why the sign was adopted. The figure is a dart (£). 81. Violenti Leonis : of the fierce Lion, so called from the intense heat of the sun while in that sign. The figure is rude representation of a lion's tail (g^). Under his chest the Crab, beneath his feet The mighty Lion darts a trembling flame. ARATUS. 82. Circuilu longo: in a long circuit. 83. Scorpion, l· rom the Greek Scorpios. The fevers and poisonous malaria that ex ist when the sun is in this sign (tTL) caused the adoption of this poisonous animal. 83. Aliter: in a different manner. The Scorpion spreads its arms widely, gene rally; the Crab in a slight degree, and at the extremities ; the Scorpion towards the east; the Crab towards the west; the Scorpion upwards ; the Crab down wards. 83. Cancrum. This sign of the zodiac was adopted to show the retrograde mo tion of the sun after reaching the Tro pic. Its figure is (3c). 84. Animosos ignibus : spirited with those fires which they breathe out of their •nouths. 132 F. OVIDII NASONIS 90 in promptu regere est : vix me patiuntur, ut acres Incaluêre animi ; cervixque répugnât habenis. At tu, funesti ne sim tibi muneris auctor : Nate, cave : dum resque sinit, tua corrige vota. Scilicet, ut nostro genitura te sanguine credas, Pignora certa petis : do pignora certa timendo ; Et patrio pater esse metu probor. Aspice vultus Ecce meos : utinamque oculos in pectora posses Inserere ; et patrias intùs deprêndere curas ! Denique quicquid habet dives, circumspice, mundus, 95 Eque tot ac tantis cccli, terrasque, marisque, Pesce bonis aliquid: nullam patiêre repulsam. Deprecor hoc unum ; quod vero nomine pœna, Non honor est : pœnam, Phaëthon, prò munere poscis. Quid mea colla tenes blandis, ignare, lacertis ? 100 Ne dubita ; dabitur (Stygias juravimus undas) Gluodcunque optâris : sed tu sapientiùs opta. * Finierat monitus : dictis tarnen ille répugnât : Propositumque tenet : flagratque cupidine currûs. Ergo, qua licuit genitor cunctatus, ad altos Deducit juvenem, Vulcania munera, currus. Aureus axis erat, temo aureus, aurea summoe Curvatura rotaa ; radiorum argenteus ordo. Per juga chrysolithi, positceque ex ordine gemma, Clara repercusso reddebant lumina Phœbo. 105 LIBER il. 88. At tu nate cave, ne sim tibi nuctor fti- nesti muneris. corri, geque tua vota, dura res siiiit. 02. Kcce, aspice me OS vultus: utiuainque posses inserere oculoa in pectora, et depren- dcre curas patrias in- tus. 100. Quid ignare te nes mea colla blundis lacertis? Ne dubita quodcunque optâris dabitur, (nam juravi- mus per Stygias un do«) sed optato sapi- enliùs. 105. Ergo genitor cunctatus qua licuit deducit juvenem ad altos currus, munera Vulcania. 110 ΝΟΤΛΕ. 86. In protnptu: easy. 86. Vix me : scarcely do they suffer me, who am a god, and am known to them. 89. Dum resque sinit : whilst the thing permits ; while you can. 91. Pignora certa : sure pledges; infal lible tokens. 92. Aspice vultus : behold my counte nance troubled with all the anxiety of a father. 94. Et deprêndere: and discover. 98. Deprecar: I deprecate ; I beg to be excused from. 99. Pcenam poscis: you ask punishment for a present. We, ignorant of ourselves, Beg often our own harms, which the wise powers Deny us for our good —SHAXSPEABE. Quid tarn destro pede concipis, ut te Conatus tloii pœiiileat, votique peracti? Kvertere domns totes opuuilibus ipsis Dii faciles.—JUVENAL. SAT. x. 102. Optâris: for optaveris by syncope. 103. Finierat monilus. Phoebus had ended his admonitions. 103. lile répugnât : he (Phaëthon) re- eists. 104. Proposilumqne tenet: and holds to his purpose. 105. Qua licuit : as long as he could. This was don» in hope that his son would abandon his intention of attempting to guide the chariot. 10G. Deducit: he leads him; an especial mark of honor. 106. Vulcania munera: the gift of Vul can who had made it. For the sake of comparison, we give a description of Juno's chariot from Homer : On the bright axle turns the bidden wheel Or sounding brass: the polished axle steel; Eight brazen spokes in radiant order flame, The circles gold ofuncorrnpted frame, Sudi as the Heavens produce; and round !he gold Two bra?en rings of work divine were rolled. The bossy naves of sol id silver shone; Braces of gold suspend the moving throne : The car behind an arching figure bore, The bending concave formed an arch before. Silver the beam, the extended yoke was gold, And golden reins the immortal coursers hold. Λ ILIAD ν 107. Temo aureus: the pole was of gold. The pole is the part to which the horses are harnessed, by some called the tongue. 108. Curvatura: the orb ; the rim. 108. Radiorum ordo: the range of spokes. 109. Chrysolithi. Precious stones of η gold color, whence the name χρνσίς, gold, and XiSof, a stone. The chrysolite is a ferriferous silicate of magnesia. 109. Ex ordine: plnced in order. 110. fleddebant lumina : gave back the light. METAMORPHOSEON. Dumque ea magnammus Phaëthon miratur, opusque Perspicit ; ecce vigil rutilo patefecit ab ortu Purpureas Aurora fores, et piena rosarum Atria : difl'ugiunl Stellas ; quarum agmina cogit Lucifer, et cœli stationc novissimus exit. At pater, ut terras, mundumque rubescere vidit, Cornuaque extremse velut evanescere Lunaa ; Jüngere cquos Titan vclocibus imperai Iloris. Jussa deaa celeres peragunt : ignemque vomentes" Ambrosia succo satures prassepibus altis Quadrupèdes ducunl ; adduntque sonantia frana. Tuin pater ora sui sacro medicamine nati Contigli, el rapida; fecit patientia flammea : Imposuitquc ccmœ radies ; prajsagaque luctûs Pectore sollicilo repetens suspiria, dixil : Si pètes hîc saltem monilis parère paternis, Parce, puer, stimuli's, cl fortiùs utere loris. Sponle sua properanl : labor esl inhibere volontés. Nec tibi directes placcai via quinque per arcus. Seclus in obliquum est lato curv aminé limes 115 133 111. Dumqiie mag- naninius Thaelhon miratur ea, perspicit- €iueopusj ecce vigil Aurora rmlefccit pur- pureas lores, et atria piena rosarum, ab ru tilo ortu. 120 125 122. Tum patf r con- ligit ora sui nati sacr· medicamine ; et fecit patienlia rapida) flum- mae. 130 129. Nec νια per quinque arcus direc tes placeat ubi. Est ΝΟΤΛΕ. 110. Kepercusso Phœbo: from the re flected sun. 111. Opusque perspicit: and examines the work. 112. Ecce vigil Aurora.' Lo, the watch ful Aurora ; the goddess of the morning. But, look, the morn, in russet mantle clad, Walks o'er the dew or yon high eastern lull. SlIAKSPEARK. 112. Rutilo alt ortu: from the reddening sun-rise. 113. 'Plena rosarum: full of roses. The heavens in the morning are lit up with rosy light, hence the above fiction. 114. Agmina cogil: collects the bands; this is a military expression. 115. Lucifer. The planet Venus, the second in the solar system, is called Luci fer when if precedes the sun in the morn- 'ing, and Hesperus when it follows the sun in the evening. Nuntius Noctis. modo lotus, iimlie Hesperus, pulsjs iterum tenebrie Lucifer idem.—SENEC. in Hii'i'OL. 115. S tat ione cedi: from his station in heaven. When the morning star, Lucifer is ihr last to disappear. It is spoken of as set fur a watch in heaven. Modern poets have employed the same thought. The sentinel stars set their watch in the sky. CAMPBELL. 117. Cornua Lunce : the horns of the moon, the extremities of the crescent moon. 117. Etanescere: to grow dim. As the tips of the moon reflect the light less eiroiujly, they begin to disappear first. 118. Veloclbta Horis: the swift hours. These are said to be the servants of the sun, because they depend on his motions. 120. Ambrosias succo; with the juice of ambrosia. This is the fancied food of the gods. Axe sub Heppcrio eunt pascua soils eqnorurn : Ambrosiani pro gramine Imbuii; sed fessa di. urnis Membra ministeriis nutrii, reparatque lahori. METAM. Lib. iv. 121. Adduntque sonantia: and put on the jingling bridles. 122. Sacro medicamine : with a sacred ointment, that he may resist the heat of the sun. 123. Patientia ßammcr : patient of the rapid flame ; able to endure it. 124^ Imfosuitque cornee : and put the rays on his head ; the crown which Apollo wore, emitting rays in every direction. O diadem, thou centre of ambition. Where all its different lines Rre reconciled As if thou wert the biirliing-glusa of glory '. DRYDES. 124. Prcesaga: presages; forebodings. 127. Parce stimulis: spare the whip. 129. Nec Cibi. He directs him not to go in a line parallel with the five circles that mark the zones ; the Arctic, the Antarctic, the Tropic of Cancer, thf Tropic of Capri corn, and the Equinoctial: hut to go through the zodiac. 130. Sectus in obliquam. He speaks of the zodiac, which extends eiglit degrees on each side of the ecliptic. 130. Lalo curvawiine: oi broad ture. M M Ι ι 134 P. OVIDII NASONIS Zonarumque trium contcntus fine : polumque Effiigit Australem, junctamque Aquilonibus Arcton Hâc sit iter : manifesta rotse vestigia cernes. Utque ferant asquos et cœlum et terra calores ; Nee preme, nee summum molire per oethera currum. 135 Altiùs egrcssus coelestia tecta cremabis ; Inferius, terras : medio tutissimus ibis. Neu te dexterior tortum decline! in Anguem ; Neve sinisterior prcssam rota ducat ad Aram ; Inter utrumque tene : fortuna cœtera mando, 140 Cluse juvet, et meliùs, quàm tu tibi, consulat opto. Dum loquor ; Hesperio positas in littore metas Humida Nox tetigit : non est mord libéra nobis. Poscimur ; effulget tcncbris Aurora fugatis. LIBER il. limes sectus in obli· quum lato curvamiuo. FABULA I. METAMORPHOSE ON. 135 136. Egressus altius, cremabis tecta cœles- tia, egresaus, inferius, cranabis terras : ibis tutiesimus medio. ' 140. Tene inter ut rumque. Mando cae tera fortunœ, quœ op to ut juvet, et melius consulat, quam tu eon- suluisti libi. \ NOTJE. 131. THum contentas: coment with the limit of three zones. The zodiac cuts the equinoctial in an oblique direction, and, passing through the torrid zone, touches the tropic of Cancer and the tropic of Capri corn, which are the extreme boundaries of the temperate zones. 132. Arcton : the Bear. Callisto, the daughter of Lycaon, being changed by Juno into a bear, was made a constellation near the North pole. 133. Rotœ vestigia: tracks of the wheel. The frequent passage of the chariot of the sun, had rendered the path plain. 134. JEquos colores: just proportions of heat. 135. Nee preme: neither depress the chariot. APOLLO. On seating him, however, in the chariot, I gave him especial instructions for his government, how he should fix himself so as to keep a steady command, how far he might give the rein in ascending, and how he then should tend downwards, and how he was to maaage so as always lo keep master of the bridle, anil to direct such fiery coursers ; 1 told him likewise the danger of not driving constantly straight forwards.—DIALOGUES OF THE DEITIES. 135. Nee molire: nor urge it. 136. Altiùs egressus : having gone too high. 137. Terras. Supply cremabis. 137. Medio tutissimus: you will go safest in the middle way. This, adopted as a molto, is susceptible of a fine moral ap plication. Moderation in all things is de sirable. The sentiment is similar to the saying of Cleobulus, one of the Seven Wise men of Greece : Άριστον μετρον. 138. Dexterior: too much to the right ; too far towards the north ; for, to the sun sinning from the east, the north is on the right hand. 138 Ad tortum A nguem : to the wreathed Snake, a constellation which winds around the north pole. The Serpent grim betwixt them bends hi» way, As through the winding banks the c u rrents stray, And up and down in sinuous bendings rolls. AEATUS. The Kid's bright beams, and Serpent's lucid fold. VIBGIL, Geòrgie i. 139. Sinisterior. Too much to the left ; too far towards the south. 139. Ad Aram: towards the Aliar, a constellation not far from the South pole. The altar on which the gods are first sup posed to have made a confederacy against the Titans, and on which they sacrificed after their subjection, was translated to heaven and became this constellation. As by the conflict of the gods and Titans, we are to understand the convulsions occa sioned at the deluge by the great physical agents, fire and water, and, as from the remotest antiquity, the celestial hemis phere presents a pictorial representation of the deluge, aquatic animals, the ark, the dove, and the altar, there is little doubt that the constellation of the Altar is in tended to represent the one on which Noah offered sacrifice after leaving the ark. See note on rate, page 77. 140. later utrumque: keep between the two ; viz. the Serpent and the Altar. 141. Quàm tu tibi: than you consult for yourself. 142. //esperio in littore: on the western shore ; the Atlantic. 142. M'-tas. The goal was the bound that marked the end of the course. The term is used here since the Sun and Night were represented as drawn in a chariot. 143. llumida Nox: moist Night. When Nox reached the west, of necessity the sun must rise in the east. 144. Poscimur: we are called for; we must go. 144. Tenciris fugatis: the darkness be ing dispersed. Now, flaming up the heavens, the potent stm Melts into limpid air the high-raised clouds, Corripc lora manu : vel, si mutabile pectus 145 Est tibi, consiliis, non curribus utere nostris ; Dum poles, et solidis etiamnum sedibus adstas ; Dumque male optatos nondum premis inscius axes ; Quœ tutus spectes, sine me dare lumina terris. Occupât illc levem juvenili corpore currum ; 150 Statque super ; manibusque datas contingere habenas Gaudet ; et invito grates agit inde parenti. And morning fogs, that hovered round the hills In party-colored bands.—TIIOHSON. 147. Dum poles: whilst you can ; whilst it is in your power. 148. Axes: the axle; the chariot. 149. Sine me dare: permit me to give light. 150. Occupai. Great eagerness and ce lerity are indicated by the use of this verb. The fragment of a play by Euripides, quoted by Longinus, presents the same idea. Thus spoke the god. The impatient youth with haste Snatches the reins, and vaults into the seat EUHIPIDES'S, PHAÏTHON. 152. Invito parenti: to his unwilling father. He was unwilling, as he foresaw his destruction. APOLLO. Aware that I could not trust the chariot to his guidance, 1 resisted his importu nity a long time ; but at last, adding tears to his entreaties, and his mother Clymene leaguing with him 80 impetuously in the attack, they ex torted my consent.—DIALOGUES OF THE DEITIES. QlLflESTlONES What did the Palace of the Sun repre sent? What coincidence between it and the Jewish tabernacle ? Who was the architect of the palace Î Why was he called Mulciber Î Why were the Hours, Days, Months, Years, &c., represented as surrounding the Sun? Who was Proteus Î -flSgeeon Î Doris Î What was the office of Tritoni Did Apollo recognise Phaëthon as his eon? What did he offer him in proof of his paternity Î Did he confirm it by an oath Î Are indefinite promises lawful Î What did Phacthon ask in proof of hie descent Î Did his father seek to dissuade him ? Finding his directions unavailing, what directions did he give him Ì What course does the poet describe aa the path of the Sun? Who was Chiron Î for what celebrated Î Who was TethysÎ Aurora? What was the office of Lucifer Î What different names has this planet ? What ancient poet besides Ovid wrote on the fall of Phaclhon? FABULA 11. INCENDIUM; PHAKTHONTIS CASUS. HavL-g mounted the chariot of the Sun, Phaethon is unable to curb the horses, or keep the path which his father had designated. They bear the chariot at times aloft to the stars, and again depreGs it towards the earth, which is at length set on fire. To prevent a conflagration, Jupiter strikes Phaethon with a thunderbolt into the river Po. EXPL1CATIO. THIS Fable may be interpreted historically or physically. Many an cient writers speak of a partial conflagration of the world. Aristotle states, that in the days of Phaethon flames fell from heaven which con sumed several countries. Eusebius supposes the event to have happened about the time of Deucalion's Flood. St. Chrysostom thinks in the cha riot of the Sun, guided by Phaethon, he recognises the fiery chariot ol Elias, and is disposed to lay considerable stress on the resemblance of his name to "HX«OÎ, the sun. If any part of Biblical history forms the sub ject of this Fable, it is more probably the destruction of the Cities of the Plain — the stoppage of the sun in the days of Joshua, or the rétrograda tion of the sun in his course, in the days of Hezekiah. Plutarch considers Phaethon a real character, and tells us that he was a king of the Molossians, who devoted much time to the study of Astro nomy, and was at length drowned in the river Po, whence the origin of the fable. Lucian, who diverts himself with the fabulous story, and especially with the changing of the sisters of Phaethon into trees that distilled amber, nevertheless tells us, in his treatise on Astronomy, that Phaethon was a prince much addicted to that study, who endeavored to find out the course of the sun, whence he was said to be the son of Phoebus, and that dying before he had completed his investigations, he was fabled to have been §lain while driving the chariot of the sun. Intense heat prevailing during his life may have caused the fiction of setting the world on fire. Physically considered, Phaethon, which signifies a burning inßctmma- tioii, may mean the electric fluid. He is said to be the son of Phccbu» and Clymene, (water,) because the heat of the sun, acting upon water causes a rapid evaporation to take place, which carries up the elec tricity into the clouds. Thunder and lightning succeed, whence Phae thon may be said to have been struck with lightning. He is said to fall like a shooting-star ; and as these are but meteors, depending on • electricity, the very simile may adumbrate the true character of Phaethon. 136 NTEREA volucres Pyroeis, et Eöus, et ^Ethon, Solis equi.quartusque Phlegon.hinnitibus auras =;sa Flammiferis implent, pedibusque repagulapulsant. Q,uœ postquam Tethys, fatorum ignara nepotis, Reppulit ; et facta est immensi copia mundi ; Corripuère viam, pedibusque per aera metis NOT-fE. 1. Polucret: swift; winged. 2. Salis equi. The names of the four horses of the sun are of Greek derivation : Pyroeis is from.rôp, ßre; Eöus, from ήως. the morn ing ; ^thon, from αί3ω, to inflame ; and Pnlegon, from ψλέχω, to burn. 2. Ilinnitibns flammiferis : with fiery neighings. The horses of the sun were said to breathe flame from their mouths and nos trils. 3. Sepagula : the barriers. These were bars placed before the goal to prevent the horses in the chariot-race starting before the proper time. 4. Nepotis. Phaethon was the son of Clymene, and the grandson of Tethys. 5. Copia: expanse ; full scope. G. Corripuere: seized upon; entered upon with alacrity. 1 hus Virgil : Corripuere viam interea qua semita monstrat.—jEiŒio iv. He starts; the coursers, whom ihe lashing whip Excites, outstrip tlie winds, and whirl the car High through the airy void, liehiiul the s re, Borne on his planetary steed, pursues m With eye intent, and warns him witli his voice, «*'· -^ Drive there! now here!—here ! turn the chariot here "' ^ EtlRIPIDES'S PlIAkTHOX. 13? 138 P. OVIDII NA.SONIS Obstantes findunt nebulas, pennisque levati Prselereunt ortos isdem de partibus Euros. Sed levé pondus erat ; nee quod cognoscere possent Sous equi ; solitâque jugum gravitate carebat. Utque îabant curvœ juste sine pondère naves, Perque marc, instabiles nimiâ levitate, feruntur : Sic onere assueto vacuus dal in aere saltus, Succutiturque alte, similisque est currus inani. Quod simul ac sensere, ruunt, tritumque relinquunt Quadrijugi spatium ; nee, quo priùs ordine currunt. Ipse pavet ; nee qua commissas flectat habenas, Nee seit qua sit iter ; nee, si sciat, imperet illis. Turn primùm radiis gelidi caluêre Triones, Et vetito frustra tentârunt asquore tingi. Gluœque polo posila est glaciali provima serpens, Frigore pigra priùs, nec formidabilis ulli ; Incaluit ; sumsitque novas fervoribns iras. Te quoque turbatum mernorant fugisse, Boote ; Quamvis tardus eras, et te tua plaustra tenebant. LIEER Π. β. Corripuere viam, pedibusque motis per aera, findum nebulaa obstanles, levatique pennis, prœtereunt 10 Euros ortos de isdern parùbus. 13. Sic currus dat saline in aere, vacuus assueto onere, succu- 15 t i turque alte, estque similis inani. 17. Ipse pavet, nec •cit qua flee in t habe- nas commissns si&i, nec qua sit iter, nec BÏ sciât, imperet illis. 20 24. Mernorant te quoque Boote fugisse 25 turbatum, quamvis NOT^E. 7. Penna levati ; upborne by wings ; mounted upon wings. 8. Ifdemdepartibus: from the Same re gions as the east wind. 9. Arcc yuod cogiioscere: nor such as they could feel. 10. Solitnque gravitate : its accustomed gravity, viz. the weight of the god. 14. 'Succutiturque alte: and is tossed on high. 11. Simili inanû: like an empty cha riot. 15. Enunt: they rush forward. 15. Tritumque spatium: the beaten track. 1C. Quadrijugi: the four horses abreast. 1C. Quo priùs: in which they ran be fore. Supply currelant. 17. Jnse pavet : he (Phnëthon) is af frighted 17. Commissas Jiabenas : the reins that had been committed to him. 19. Turn primùm: then for the first time. They were situated near the pole, and had never been heated by the sun before. 19. Triones. The Triones, or ploughing oxen, are seven stars near the north pole in the form of a plough. Some call them Charles's Wain, from a fancied resem blance to a wagon. They are paît of the stars comprising the Bears; hence Cice ro, speaking 01 me Bears, says— \Vluch are by us Septentriones called. Si). Velilo œquore: in the forbidden sea. So Virgil: Arolos inetueiiles fEquore Ungi.—OEOKGIC i. Ovid is here guilty of an anachronism Alter the conflagration which took place from Phaethon's inability to guide the chariot of the Sun, and while about to repair the injury done by the fire, Jupiter met with Callisto and fell in love with her. Callisto was changed into a bear by Juno, and afterwards transferred with her son to the heavens by Jupiter. Aggrieved by this insult, Juno went to Occanus and Tethys, and obtained that the Bears should never descend into the sea ; that is, should never set, for the sun and constel lations, when they set, were said to de scend into the sea. 22. Frigore pigra : sluggish with cold. Serpents in winter are benumbed with cold, and live in a torpid state. 23. Fervoribus: with the heat. Serpents are rendered more furious by the heat. Hence Virgil: Tosiqunm exhausla palus, terrccque ardore de- liiscunl ; Exilil in siccum, et Mammamia lumina tor* quens SŒVÏI agriSj asperque sili, atque exferrilue feslu. GEOROIC iii. 24. Boote: Bootes is derived from Ώοωπκ, and signifies a driver of oreK. It follows the Ursa Major, by some called the Wa gon, and hence is named Arctophylax, keiper of the bear, and Bootes, the ox- driver. 24. Fugisse : fled. The near approach of the sun makes the planets move more swiftly. The same effect was produced on the constellation Bootes. 25. Tardus. The stars near the pole move more slowly, because they have less space to pass over in a rcvoluiion. 25. Plaustro. The principal stars in FABULA li. METAMORPHOSED Ν. Ul vero summo despexil ab œlhere lerras Infelix Phaëlhon penilùs penilùsque jacenles ; Palluil, el subilo genua inlrrmuêre limore ; Sunlque oculis lenebrœ per tanluin lumen oborlœ : El jam mallet equos nunquam leligisse paternes : 30 Jamque agnôsse genus pigel, el valuisse rogando : Jam Meropis dici cupiens. Ila ferlur, ut acla Prœcipili pinus Borea, cui vicia remisil Frœna suus reclor, quam Dîs, volisque reliquil. Quid facial ? multum cœli posi lerga reliclum ; 35 Anle oculos plus esl ; animo melilur utrumque : El modo, quos illi falò conlingere non esl, Prospicil occasus ; inlerdum respicil ortus. Quidque agal ignarus, slupel : el nec frœna remillit, Nec relinere valel ; nec nomina novil equorum. 40 Sparsa quoque in vario passim miracula ccelo, Vaslarumque videi Irepidus simulacra ferarùm. Esl locus, in geminos ubi brachia concavai arcus Scorpios, cl caudâ, flexisque ulrinque lacerlis Porrigil in spalium signorum membra duorum. 45 139 eras t ardus, et tua pia* ustra tenebant te. Ut vero infelix l'Iiaetlion summo Ecthere dee- pexit terras penitûe, penilùsque jacentes, 30. Et jam mallet nunquam tetiçiase equos paternos, jom- que piget «{movisse genug et valuisse ro- gnndo : jam cupieiis dici filius Meropis; 37. Et modo prospii cit occasus, quos non est UH contingere fa to: iiilcrdDin respicit ortus,ignnrusque quid agat, slupel. NOT^E. the two Bears are thought by some to re present a wagon. Saw Ihere Ihe britliant gems that nightly flare In the Hun misi of Berenice's hair ; And liiere Boules roll his lucid wain On sparkliiig wheels along the elhereal plain. FlERPONT. Î5. Teneiant : detained you ; retarded you. 26. Dftpexit: looked down. APOLLO. But indeed it is extremely natural thnt one so young as he, on seeing himself sur rounded hy so much fìre, and looking down on the immense ab}ss, should lose his head; and thnt the steeds, ns soon ns they perceived ihm the) had not their accustomed driver, should have despised Ihe hoy, and, running away with him, have created all ihis mischief.—DIALOGUES OF THE DEITIES. 27. Penitùs penitusque : lying far and far awny. The repetition adds force to the expression. Ì8. Falluit: he became pale with fear. 29. Per-tantum lumen: by reason of so great light. He was blinded by the light. 31. Valuisse rogando: to have prevailed in his request. 32. Meropis : of Merops ; the son of Merops. He preferred now to Hfe consi dered the son of a man, and be safe, than to be the son of a god, and be destroyed. 32. Firliir: he is borne; he is carried. 33. Prtrcipiti Borea : by the impetuous north-wind. 33. Pinus : a pine, put by synecdoche for a ship. 34. Frccnn: the reins, by metonymy for the helm. The vessel is spoken of under he metaphor of a horse. 34. Suns rector: her pilot; her steers- man. 34. pis. Under the pressure of danger, the sailors readily apply to the gods for assistance. Thus Horace: Dii, quos ilerum pressa voces malo. I.JB. i. ODA 14. 35. Multum cœli: much of heaven is left behind. He has passed over a great part of heaven. 36. Animo metitur: he measures each in his mind. He considers whether it would be easier for him to return to the east, or continue his course to the west. 37. Fato: which it is not in fate for him to reach ; which it is not fated for him to reach. Some MSS. have fas turn, instead affato; which it is not lawful for him then to reach. 38. Prospicit occasus : looks forward to the west. 38. Kespicit ortus: looks buck to the east. 39. Stupet : he is stupified ; he is con founded. 41. Miracula: monsters. 41. In vario cado : in the different parts of heaven. 42. Vastarum ferarum .· of huge wild beasts ; the different constellations in the form of animals. 42. Simulacra : the forms ; the phan toms. 43. Bracliia concavat: hollows his arms; bends his arms. 43. Canines arcus: two circles; two arches. 45. Porrigil mcmlra : stretches his 140 P. OVIDII NASON1S ii ,1 Hune puer ut nigri madidum sudore veneni Vulnera curvata minitantem cuspide vidit ; Mentis inops, gelida formidine lora remisit ; OUÏE postquam summum tetigêre jacentia tergum, Expatiantur equi ; nulloque inhibente, per auras Ignotae regionis eunt ; quàque impetus egit, Hac sine lege ruunt : altoque sub sethere fixis Incursant stellis, rapiuntque per avia currum. Et modo summa petunt, modo per decliva, viasque Prœcipitcs, spatio terree propiore, feruntur ; Inferiùsque suis fraternos currere Luna Admiratur equos : combustaque nubila fumant. Corripitur flammis, ut quaeque altissima, tellus ; Fissaque agit rimas, et succis arci ademtis. Fabula canescunt ; cum frondibus uritur arbos ; Materiamque suo praebet seges arida damno. Parva queror : magnse pereunt cum mœnibus urbes Cumque suis tolas populis incendia gentes In cinerem vertunt. Sylvae cum montibus ardent : Ardet Athos, Taurusque Cilix, et Tmolus et Œte ; 50 LIBER II 40. Puer ut vidit hune madidum sudore nigri veneni, ininitiin- tem vulnera curvata cuspide ; inops mentisi remisit lora gelida for· midine. FjBUtAlI. METAMORPHOSED N. 54. El modo petunt KK eiimmo, nioilù lerun- Oo tur per decliva, vias que prsecipites, ppatto propiore lerraï : luna- que admiratur cquaa fratcrnos currere in- ferius BUIS. 60 62. Queror parva- magna: urlies pereunt cum mœnibus. Jncen- diaque vertunt totas eciitcs cum eujs popu- !?'- lis in cinerem. Sylvœ *^" ardent cuiu monlibus. NOT.Œ. limbs. The Scorpion extends his claws until he encroaches upon the Lion, while with his tail lie occupies a portion of the space allotted to Libra. 40. Ifunc: him, viz. the Scorpion. 47. Curvala cuspide: with his tail bent, in the attitude of striking. Scorpions strike with the tail. 48. Gelida formidine: with cold dread. It is the nature of fear to cause a chilly sensation. 48. Lora remisit: let go the reins. AIOLLO. The poor youth, I suppose, for fear of falling, let go llie reins, and clung fast to the chariot —DIALOGUES OF THE DEITIES. 49. Summum lirgum: the upper part of the back. Sec Syntax, R. i, n. 8. 50. Expnliantnr: they leave the track; rush out of the path. 53. Incursant stellis : rush against the stars. 54. Siinima: the highest places. Sup ply loca. Lucian gives a similar account : JUPITER. You linve seen a proof of it in this young hsup-lirum, with whom they ran n\\uy, now np, now down, now to the right, now to the left, now even in the most contrary directions, ne heing quite at a loss to govern them. DIALOGUES OF THE DEITIES. 56. Inferiùsque. The moon is much nearer to the carih than the sun. :~he might well he astonished that her brother's horses were below hers. 5C. Fraternos eqiios : her brother's horses. Flirebus was the brother of Di ana. The chariot of the sun is represented with four horses, that of the moon with .wo. 57. Combusta nubila: the burnt cloude The scorched and blackened heavens together roll.—ANON. 59. Succie ademtis: the moisture being taken away—being dried up. 60. Fabula canescunt: the grass becomes white. This is in consequence of the dry ing up of the moisture. 62. Pana queror: I lament things of little consequence. The loss of grass, crops, and trees was of but little account, when compared with the destruction of great cities and nations. 03. Cumque suis papnlis : nations with their people. In a nation arc generally several diverse tribes. 65. Atlios. A mountain of Macedonia, between Sinus Singiticus and Smiis Stry- monicus. Its height is about 4560 feet. The poet proceeds to enumerate all the high mountains of which he had know- ledpe. 65. Tuurusque Cilïx. A very large range of mountains in Asia, commencing in Lycia and Caria, near the Mediterra nean, and stretching easterly under differ ent natfies. The Cilicians call the range Tnurus. 65. Tmolus. A mountain in Lydia, abounding in wine, saffron, and honey. It was here the palm was awarded to Apollo over Pan in a contest upon the flute. Nonne vides croceos ut Tmolus odores, India mitlit ebur —GEORGIC j. 56. 65. Œte. One of the heights of the chain of mountains which commences near ti i Et mine sicca, priùs celeberrima fontibus, Ida ; Virgineusque Helicon, et nondum Œagrius Hœmos : Ardet in immensum geminatis ignibus jEtna, Parnassusque biceps, et Eryx, et Cynthus, et Othrys, Et tandem Rhodope nivibus caritura, Mimasque, 70 Dindymaque, et Mycale, natusque ad sacra Cithœron. Née prosunt Scythiœ sua frigora : Caucasus ardet, Ossaque cum Pindo, majorque ambobus Olympus, Aëriseque Alpes, et nubifer Apenninus. Turn vero Phaëthon cunctis è partibus orbem 75 Aspicit accensum ; née tantos sustinet aestus : Fervcntesque auras, velut è fornace profundà, 141 72. Nee sua frigora prosuiit Scythiar. Cau casus ardet. 75. Turn vero Pha6- thon aspicit orbem occensum è cunctis parlibus; nee sustinet tantos œstus. Isthmus of Corinth, and extends about two hundred miles to the north-west. The po ets fabled that the sun, moon, and stars rose by its side. Here Hercules erected his funeral pile, and submitted to the flames which consumed his mortal part to ashes. 6G. Ida. A lofty mountain to the north of Troy, celebrated for its streams and fountains. It was here that Paris adjudged the prize of beauty to Venus over Juno and Minerva, and thus caused the Trojan war. 67. Virgineus Helicon. A mountain in Bœotia, sacred to Apollo and the muses, and hence called virpiaeus ; for the muses were all virgins. At the foot of Helicon were the fountains Aganippe and Hippo- crene. 67. Hœmu». A high mountain in Thrace, separating that country from Mœsia. In aftertimc it was called Œagrius, because Orpheus, the son of (Eager, was here torn to pieces by the Bacchanals. 68. JElna. A mountain of Sicily, and thf most remarkable volcano in the world. The circumference at the base is about eighty-seven miles, its perpendicular height 11,000 feet, with an ascent varying from twelve to twenty-four miles. It is of the chape of a cone, and divided into three re gions ; the first consisting of a rich soil in high cultivation ; the second, a woody re gion, affording pasturage to flocks and herds ; and the third, or highest region, an arid waste of lava, scoriœ, and ashes, in eome places covered with snow. As it is a volcano, it is here said during Phaethon's conflagration to burn "with redoubled fires." 69. Parnassus biceps. A mountain of Phocis with two peaks. See note on page 76. 69. Eryx. A mountain of Sicily, sacred '.o Venus, who is thence called Erycina. 69. Cynthus. A mountain in the island )f Delos where Lalona brought forth Apol lo and Diana. Hence he is called Cyn- thius, and she Cynthia. 69. Othrys. A mountain which joins Pelion on the west, and Pindus on the east, and forms the southern boundary of Tempe. It was the scat of the Titans in their bat tle with the gods. From pthrys1 lofty summit warred the host Of glorious Titans: from Olympus they, The band of gift-dispensing deities Whom fair-haired Khea bare to Saturn's love. HESIOD. 70. Rhodope. A mountain of Thraco covered with perpetual snow. Rhodope the wife of Hœmus, together with her hus band, was said to have been changed into this mountain. 70. Mimas. A very high mountain in Ionia. The giant Mimas was said to have been transformed into it. 71. Dindyma. Mountains of Phrygia, sacred to the goddess Cybele. She is therefore called Dindymene. Dindymus, m. Plur. Dindyma, orum, n. 71. Mycale. A mountain, city, and pro montory of Caria. 71. Cithœron. A mountain in Bo3otia, sacred to Bacchus, on which Actaeon was torn to pieces by his own dogs. 72. Caucasus. A chain of mountains between the Pontus Euxinus and Mare Caspium. Prometheus was chained here for stealing fire from heaven. 73. Ossa. For Ossa, Pindus, and Olym pus, mountains of Thessaly, see notes on page 56. 74. Alpen. A chain of mountains in the form of a crescent separating Italy from Germany, Switzerland, and France. They are called œerlœ, from their great height. 74. Apenninus. A chain of mountains traversing the middle of Italy. 74. Nubifer; cloud-bearing; cloud-capt. 76. Ncc sustinet: cannot bear. 77. Ferventes auras : inhales the hot air. Breathed hot From all the boundless furnnce of tlic sky. And the wide glittering waste of burning sand, A suffocating wind the pilgrim smiles \Vitli installi death.—.THOMSON 142 P. OVIDII NASONIS LIBER II Ί m Ore trahit, currusque suos candescere sentit. Et ncque jam cineree, ejectatamque favillam Ferre potest ; calidoque involvitur undique fumo ; Quoque eat, aut ubi sit, picea caligine tectus Ncscit ; et arbitrio volucrum raptatur equorum. Sanguine turn credunt in corpora summa vocato, •ftSthiopum populos nigrum trnxisse colorem : Turn facta est Libye, raptis humoribus sestu, Arida ; turn nymphœ passis fontesque lacusque, Deflevere comis : queritur Bœotia Dircen ; Argos Amymonen, Ephyre Pyrenidas undas. Nee sortita loco distantes flumina ripas Tuta manent : mediis Tanaïs fumavit in undis, Peneosque senex, Theutranteusque Caïcus, Et celer Ismenos, cum Phocaïco Erymantho, Arsurusque iterum Xanthus, flavusque Lycormas, Quique rccurvatis ludit Meandros in undis. Mygdoniusque Mêlas, et Tœnarius Eurotas : Arsit et Euphrates Babylonius, arsit Orontes, 80 85 90 83. Credimi populea JEthiopum turn irax- ieee nigrura colorem, sanguine vocato in summa corpora. 89. Nee fìu m ina sor tita ripas distantes lo co, manent tuta: Ta- nais fumavit in medii· undis 95 NOTJE. 78. Candescere.· to glow with a white heat. 79. Favillam: the embers thrown up. 82. Arbitrio : at the will of the swift horses. 83. In summa corpora · to the surface of their bodies ; to the skin. 85. Libye. A very arid part of Africa occupying a part of Barca and of Tripoli. 86. Nymplue passis : the nymphs with dishevelled hair. 87. Deflevere. They lamented their fountains now dried up. 87. Dircen. A fountain of Bœotia, into which Dtrce the wife of Lycus, king of Thebes, was changed. 88. Argos. The principal city of Argo- lis, a district of Peloponnesus, the Marea. 88. Amymonen. A fountain of Argos into which Amymone, the daughter ol Danaus, was changed. 88. Ephyre. An ancient name of Co rinth. 88. Pyrenidas undas : the waters of Pi- renius, a fountain at Corinth, sacred to the muses. 89. Ncc sortita : nor do rivers having obtained by lot distant banks ; a peri phrasis for wide rivers. 90. Tonai*. A river of Scythia, now of Eussia, separating Europe and Asia, and emptying into Palus Mœptis. or Sea of Aftopk. Its present name is the Don. 91. Prucns. A river of Thcssaly, which rises in Mount Pindus, and waters Tempe. 91. Caicus. A river of Mysia emptying into Mare ./Egaeum, or Archipelago. It is called Tlieulranteus, from Theutras, king of Mysia. 92. Ismenos. A river of Bœotia whicn falls into the Euripus, or Strait of Negro- pont. It was sacred to the muses, accord ing to Pliny. 92. Erymantlia. A river, town, and mountain of Arcadia. Upon this moun tain Hercules killed the noted wild boar. 03. Xanihue. A river of Troy, large and rapid, which rises in Mount Ida. It was called Xanthus by the gods, and Sca- mander by men. In the Trojan war Vul can set it on fire; hence the poet says arturusque iterum. 93. Lycormas. A river of ./Etolia, with sands oia golden color ; hence called fa t-its Lycormas. 64. Mceandros. A river of Asia Minor which rises in Phrygia, and running west erly, receives many streams on both oanks, and empties into Mare JEgteum, the Arclii- pelago. It has six hundred windings, and is said to have suggested to Dœdalus the idea of the Cretan Labyrinth. The word to meander is derived from this river. 95. Mêlas. A river of Mygdonia, which is reputed to render the wool of sheep that drank it black. Hence its name /y three mouths. 106. Padum. The Po. called by the Greeks Eridanus, is the chief river of ïtaly. 144 P. OVIDII NASONIS 115 Cuique fuit rerum promissa potentia, Tybrin. Dissilit omne solum ; penetratque in Tartara rimis Lumen, et infernum terrei cum conjuge regem : El mare cotitrahitur ; siccaeque est campus arenœ, 110 Quod modo pontus erat ; quosque altum texerat œquor, Exsistunt montes, et sparsas Cycladas augent. Ima petunt pisces : nec se super œquora curvi Tollere consuetas audent delphines in auras. Corpora phocarum summo resupina profundo Exanimata natant : ipsum quoque Nerea fama est Doridaque, et natas, tepidis latuisse sub antris. Ter Neptunus aquis cum torvo brachia vultu Exserere ausus erat ; ter non tulit aëris œstus. Alma tarnen Tellus, ut erat circumdata ponto, Inter aquas pelagi, contractosque undique fontes, Qui se condiderant in opacae viscera matris ; Sustulit omniferos collo tenus arida vultus : Opposuitque manum fronti ; magnoque tremore Omnia concutiens paulùm subsedit ; et infra LIBER Π. 109. Omne solum dissilit, lumenque pe netrai in Tartara ri mis, et terrei regem infernum cum con juge. 113. Pieces petunt ima, nec curvi Del- phmes audent tollera se super œquora, in auras consueta». 120 125 118. Neptunns 1er ausus eral exserere hrachia aquis cum torvo vultu; 1er non tulit œsius aëris. 124. Opposuilque manum fronti : concu- liensque omnia mag- NOTJE. It rises near the foot of Mount Vesulus, runs eastwardly about 300 miles, and falls into the Gulf of Venice. 107. Tybrin. The Tiber, here put by metonymy for Rome, which stands upon its banks. It rises in the Apennines, and running south-west, passes by Rome, and empties into the Mediterranean about fif teen miles from that city. 107. Potentia rerum: the government of »he world. 108. Dissilit : leaps asunder ; cracks open. Deep to the root Of vegetation parched, the cleaving Melds And slippery lawn an arid hue disclose. THOMSOJÎ. 108. Tartara. In the ting. Tartarus. The place of punishment in the infernal regions. 109. Infernum regem: the infernal king; viz. Pluto. 109. Cum conjuge : with his wife, Pro serpine. 112. Existunt: rise up and stand out of the water. 112. Augent: increase i« nvmlier. 112. Cycladas. The Cyclades are a cluster of islands in the Archipelago, lying in the form of a circle ; hence their name from κΰκλο£, a circle. 113. Ima: the lowest places; the bot tom. Supply loca. 114. Tollere: to raise; to toss them selves. 115. PKocarum. Sea-calves, which imi tate the lowing of oxen. 11C. Notant: float. 116. Iferca. The son of Oceanus and Terra who married Doris, by whom he had fifty daughters called Nereides. 1Π. Derida. See note on page 128. 119. Exserere: to put forth; to lift up. 120. Alma Tellns: the bountiful Earth ; so called because she feeds and nourishes all animals. 121. Contractas. Contracted by the heat, and by their retiring into the recesses of the earth. 122. Qui se condiderant : who had hid themselves. They sought refuge from the intense heat. Distressful Nature pants ; The very streams look languid from afar ; Or, through the unsheltered glade, impatient, seem To hurl into the covert of the grove. . THOMSON. 122. In opaca: viscera: in the bowels of their dark mother. 123. Suttulit: lifted up. 1S3. Omniferos: all-sustaining. Hence the earth is called ταμμήτηρ by the Greeks, and omuijiarens by the Latins. Common mother, Whose womb immeasurable, and infinite breast Teems and feeds all.—WILTON. All-parent, bounding, whose prolific powers Produce a store of beauteous fruits and flowers. OnriiEus. 124. Opposuilque manum: and put her hand to her brow. The whole description of the Earth here is a beautiful allegory. The present attitude in which she is pre sented is at once pensive and melancholy. 124. Magno tremore: with a great trem bling. 125. Paulùm subsedit : settled o liltle ; stink down a little. FABULA II. MET AMORP HO SE ON. Quàrn solet esse, fuit : siccâque ita voce locuta est. Si placet hoc, meruique, quid ô tua fulmina cessant, Summe deûm ? liceat periturœ viribus ignis, Igne perire tuo ; clademque auctore levare. Vix equidem fauces hœc ipsa in verba résolve : 13 (Presserat ora vapor;) Tostos en aspice crines ! Inque oculis tantum, tantum super ora favilla:. Hosne mihi fructus ? hune fertilitatis honorem, Officiique refers, quod adunci vulnera aratri Rastrorumque fero, totoque exerceor anno ? 13 Quôd pecori frondes, alimentaque mitia fruges Humano generi, vobis quod thura ministro ? Sed tarnen exitium fac me meruisse : quid undse, Quid meruit frater ? cur illi tradita sorte ^Equora decrescunt, et ab œthere longiùs absuiit ; Quod si nec fratris, nec te mea gratia tangit ; At cœli miserere tui ; circumspice utrumque, Fumât uterque polus ; quos si vitiaverit ignis Atria vestra ruent. Atlas en ipse laborat ! Vixque suis humeris candentem sustinet axem. Si fréta, si terrœ pereunt, si regia cœli ; In chaos antiquum confundimur. Eripe flammis Si quid adhuc superest ; et rerum consule summse. •Dixerat hsec Tellus : neque enim tolerare vaporem Ulteriùs potuit, nec dicere plura : suumque Rettulit os in se, propioraque manibus antra. 140 145 no tremore, subsedit paulum, et fuit infra quant solet esse. I I3Q. Equidem vu résolve faucea in hœc ipsa verba, (vapor presserai ora) en as pice crines loalos, fa- yillœque lamùm sunt in oculis favilla tan- lum sunt super >ra. 138. Sed fac tnmon me meruiese exitium: quid und.c mentert, quid fraler liais me ruit ? Cur a'quora tra dita illi sorte, decres cimi. 145 150 149. Tellus ducerà hœc; neque enim po tuit ullerius tolerara vaporem, nec dicere plura, reltulitquc, eu- NOT.ÌE. 126. Sîccâ voce: with dry, husky voice. 128. Summe Deûm : sovereign of tli gods ; viz. Jupiter. 128. Liceat peritura : may I, who am about to perish by the strength of fire, perish by thy fire, viz. the thunderbolt Supply mihi after liccat. 129. Cladcmque auctore: and lighten my destruction by the author. It would be a mitigation of her destruction to perish by god, and not by a boy. 130. Vix résolve : scarcely do (can) f open my mouth. The indicative is used here with the iorce of the potential mood. 131. Tostos crine« .· mv scorched hair. The earth refers to the foliage of the trees, which may be regarded as her hair. See note on page 100. 134. Hosne fructus : these fruits ; these rewards. 134. Aratri, raslrorumque. The differ ent implements of husbandry. 136. Quod pecori. The Earth here makes a strong appeal, in that she sup plied necessaries for animals, men, and gods. 137. Thura: frankincense, to be used in sacrifices to the gods. 138. Foe me meruisse : suppose me ίο have deserved. 19 139. Quid meruit frater t what has my brother (Neptune) merited? 139. Tradita sorte: given him by lot, when the world was divided. 140. Longiùs abstint: are farther re moved. 141. Te lançit: moves you ; affects you. 143. Fumatuteruue: each pole is smoking. 143. Quos si vitiaverit: which if the fire uliall destroy. If the foundations be destroyed what can the righteous do.—PSALM xi. a 144. Atria vestra : your palaces will fall. 144. Atlas. A high mountain of Mau ritania, which is feigned to support the Hea vens, because it is lost in the clouds. Atlas, the king of Mauritania, was said to be changedinto that mountain. The introduc tion of Atlas here is an anachronism, for his transformation does not take place fora long •.ime afterwards, as recorded in Lib. IV. 145. Candentem axem : the burning axle ; the burning Heavens ; a part for the whole, by synecdoche. 145. Fréta: the straits ; put for the sen, by synecdoche. 146. Kerum summœ : for the whole of things ; for the universe. 149. Vaporem: the heat. 151. Bettulit os: withdrew her head. N 146 'P. OVIDII NASONIS At pater omnipotens superos testatus, et ipsum, Qui dederat cui rus, nisi opem ferai, omnia fato Interitura gravi ; summam petit arduus arcem ; Unde solet latis nubes inducere terris ; Unde movet tonitrus, vibrataque fulmina jactat. Sed neque, quas posset terris inducere, nubes, Tune habuit : née, quos cœlo dimitteret, imbres. Intonai, et dexlrâ libralum fulmen ab aure Misil in aurigam ; parilerque, animâque rolisque Ex pulii, el stevis compescuil içnibus ignés. Conslernanlur equi : cl salm in contraria faclo Colla jugo exculiunl, abruplaque lora relmquunt. Illîc frœna jacenl, illîc temone revulsus Axis ; in hâc radii fraclarum parte rotarum : Sparsaque sunt late laceri vestigia currûs. Al Phaëthon, rutiles fiamma populanle capillos, Volvitur in prœccps, longoque per aera Iraclu Ferlur ; ul inlerdum de cœlo Biella sereno, Etsi non cccidil, poluil cecidisse videri. Quem procul à palriâ diverso maximus orbe Excipil Eridanus, spumanliaque abluil ora. LIBER Π. um os m se, antraque propiota manibus. 155 160 157. Sed neque tune habuit nubes, qua· poeeet inducere ter ris ; née iinbres, quos dimiiteret cœlo. In- toimt et rnisit fulrnen Jibratum ab dextrâ aure, in aurîgam Phaëthonta. 165 167. At Phaëthon, fiamma populante ru- tilos capillos, volvi- tur in prreceps; fer- turque per aera longo I7Q tractn, ut interdum Stella de cœlo sereno, çuœ, etsi non cecidit, potuît videri cecidisse. NOTJE. 151. Propiorague manibus: nearer to the manes ; nearer Ine infernal shades. 152. Pater omnipotens : Jupiter, who possesses all power. 152. Te'statvs: having attested ; having called to witness. Thus Virgil : Vos œterni ignee, et non violabile vestrum, Tester mimen. — Λ:ΗΕΙΟ li. 152. Ipsum gui deaerati Apollo. ·Ιη the dialogue between Jupiter and Apollo, Luciau gives an account of this : JUPITER What have you done, you wickedest of all tlic Titans ? The whole earth is nearly de near it. an the oter s perishing , cause he kept at too great a 'distance from it. In short, he has thrown all imo confusion and ruinP and had I not in time perceived what was going forward, and dashed him down from the chariot with my thunderbolt, there would not have been a hone remaining of the whole human race ; such a sober coachman have you fient out ΛνιΛ your chariot ! — DIALOGUES OF THE DEITIES. Ij4. Summam: the highest eminence. •154. Petit arduus: aloft he mounts to. 155. Latis terris: o'er the broad earth. 156. Fulmina jactat: he hurls the bran dished ihunderbolts. 159. Intonai : he thunders ; sends the thunderbolt. 1 fiO. Pariterque: and at once ; alike. 100. Kotisque: and the wheels ; by syn ecdoche for the chariot. 161. Compffcuit : restrained; extin guished. 162. Consternantur equi: the horses are affrighted 162. In contraria: across ; opposite. 163. Colla excutiitnt: shake their necks from the yoke. This expression indicates the great ease with which they freed them selves. 164. Temone revulsus: torn away from · the tongue. 166. Vestigia: traces; fragments. 166. Lacericurrua: of the shattered cha riot. 167. Populante: spoiling; destroying. 168. Volvitur in prceceps: falls head long. His blood fell on the earth ; his hands, His feet, rolled whirling like Ixion's wheel, And to the ground hie naming body fell. EtairiDEs's PHŒKISBJB. 168. Longoque traclu: with a long tfain. 169. Stella. Stars do not fall ; what are imagined to be shooting stars, are only meteors traversing the heavens. 171. Procul à patria : afar from his-coun- try, JElhiopia. It was a melancholy ag gravation ot Phaëthon's death, that even his bones could not rest in his own country. AVeep not for the dead, but for him that goeth away from his country, for he shall return no more.—ISAIAH. O thou, to whom I owe my birth, and thou, My sister, in my native earth entomb me. And pacify the exasperated state · Be this, at least, of my paternal soil My portion, though the royal seat be lost. EinirroiB 172. Eridama: The Po, called also the Padus. f AEULA II MBTAMORTHOSEON. QU^STIONES. 147 What were the names of the horses of the sun ? Was Phaëthon able to curb them? Did they preserve the track of the sun? Whither did they run? What affrighted Phaëthon and caused him to let falfthe reins 1 At what is the moon surprised ? What is meant by the horses of the sun running lower than hers ? What happens to the clouds ? What happens to the earth ? Were any cities destroyed ? What happened to the fountains ? What is said of the color of the Ethio pians ? How was the Nile affected ? Who presented a special appeal to Ju piter f What did Jupiter resolve to do f What did he afterwards do 1 Where did Phaëthon fall 1 How may this Fable be interpreted i Do ancient writers record an early partial conflagration of the world? To what does St. Chrysostom refer it ? What other Biblical occurrences more probably gave rise to the Fable ? What does Plutarch say of Phaëthon î What account of him does Lucian cive f Interpreted physically, what does Phae- · thon mean ? How is he the son of Phœbus and Cly mene? Why is he said to be struck with light· ning? Does Ovid describe, in the Fable, the di urnal, or the annual course of the sun? FABULA III. SORORES PHAËTHONTIS IN ARBORES; CYCNUS IN OLOKEM. The mother and sisters of Phaëthon, after a diligent search for his body, at length find his tomb in Italy, erected by the Ncïads. His sisters give themselves up to lamentation, and are changed into poplar trees, from which drop tears that become amber. Cycnus his cousin is changed into a swan. EXFLICATIO. As Phaëthon falls into the river Po, his sisters are fabled to be changed into poplars, because these trees grow better near the water. Because immoderate grief stupifies, they are reported to become fixed to the earth. Amber being an exudation of trees, and of the color of the sun, it is finely imagined'to be the tears of the daughters of Apollo. Cycnus is repre sented as changed into a swan, because the name signifies swan. Lucian, who was fond of ridiculing the mythology of his times, in an account of a fictitious journey to the Po, makes himself merry over the incidents described in the fable : " I cherished the hope, that if ever in my life 1 should visit the Eridanus, I would convince myself by personal experi ence ; by remaining with the skirts of my coat spread out under one of those poplars, till I could catch at least a few of those miraculous tears, and convey them home as an everlasting memorial. It happened not long since, that I travelled into those parts, and was obliged to proceed np the Eridanus. I looked carefully everywhere about me, but neither poplar trees nor amber were to be seen ; neither did the inhabitants know even so much as the name of Phaëthon. At length, on asking the sailors how far we were from the amber-weeping poplars, they laughed in my face, and desired me to express in plain language what I meant, when I told them the old story. ' What crack-brained driveller,' said they, · has imposed such silly stuff" upon you ? We have not seen a charioteer fall from the sky, nor are there any such trees as you speak of in our parts. Were it so, do you think \ve should be such fools as to row for two oboli a-day, when we need only gather poplar tears for becoming rich ?' I was, how ever, cheered by the certain expectation of being compensated for the dis appointment, by the singing of the swans which frequent the banks of that river. Accordingly, I again inquired of the sailors when the swans would come, and plant themselves on both sides of the river in two choirs, to delight us with their famous singing ? Here the laughter broke out afresh. 'But, good friend,' said they, 'will, then, the lies you repeat about our country never have an end? We have passed our whole lives on the· Eridanus, and it rarely happens that we see swans in the marshy grounds on the river; but their screams are so horribly unmusical, that the jack daws and crows are sirens compared to them. It is really surprising where you could pick up such lies about our country.' " 148 i1· • A t'rfy;:\ir -;·; ; *·".·;*!,.νί' V ' -u , ,. *— r . • ' I UH Ά I -~ ' , __ r , ""Siti ! ν- '""' "'·? . ^•••^'^fii < ' :rSi4 {·>,i* V;·,ii 4.IDES Hesperiœ trifidâ fumantia fiamma Corpora dant tumulo, signantque hoc carmine saxum : HlC SITUS EST PlIAKTHOX, CURRUS AURIGA PATERNI ; Q.T.TEM SI NON TENUIT, MAGXIS TAMEN EXC1D1T AUSIS. Nunc pater obductos luctu miserabilis œgro 5 Condiderat vultus : et, si modo credimus, unum Isse diem sine sole ferunt : incendia lumen Prœbebant ; aliquisque malo fuit usus in ilio. At Clymene postquam dixit, quœcunque fuerunt In tantis dicenda malis ; lugubris et amens, 10 NOT-iE. 1. Naìdes Hesperias: Hesperian or Italian Na'iads. They are eaiu to bury his blazing body, because water extinguishes fire. 1. Trifida fiamma: from the three-forked flame ; viz. lightning. 2. Dant tumulo: commit to the tomb. 2. Hoc carmine: with this veree ; with this inscription. 2. Hie situs est: here lies. This line and the following constitute the epitaph upon Phaëthon. 4. Nun tenuit : he did not hold ; was you desire, still you will merit equal praise unable to manage. with Phaëthon ; for the same may be said 4. Excidit ausis: he fell by a great un- of your attempt on Homer, that was said dertaking. This epitaph is well suited to of his effort to drive the chariot of the sun : the character of the rash youth it comme- 'Quern si non tenuit, magnis tarnen excidit morales, and should teach youth modesly ausis."' and moderation. When Angel Politian 5. Obductos luctu: overspread with attempted to render Homer into Latin sorrow. verse, and was boasting everywhere of his 5. Candiderai vultus: had hid his coun- lahors and success, he wrote to many men tenance. Grief very naturally seeks re- of letters asking their advice. Cardinal tirement. Papiensis facetiously replied: "I think 8. Aligtiis usus: some advantage, the commenced work should not be dis- 8. In -ilio malo : in that calamity ; vii. continued ; if you do not accomplish what the conflagration. N 2 1« 150 P. OVIDII NASONIS 15 20 Et laniata sinus, totum percensuit orbem, Exanimesque artus primo, max ossa requirens, Repperit ossa tarnen peregrina condita ripa. Incubuitque loco :' nomenque in marmore lectum Perfudit lacrymis, et aperto pectore fovit. Nee minus Heliades fletus, et inania morti Miniera, dant lacrymas, et czesœ pectora palmis Non auditurum miseras Phaëthoiita querelas Nocte dieque vocaiit, adsternunturque sepulcro. Luna quater junctis implèrat comibus orbem ; Ilice more suo (nani morem fecerat usus) Plangorem dederant, è queis Phaëthusa sororum Maxima, cùm vellet terras procumbere, questa est Diriguisse pedes : ad quam conata venire Candida Lampetie ; subita radice re'tcnta est. Tertia cùm crinem manibus laniare pararet ; Avellit frondes : luce stipite crura teneri, lila dolet fieri longos sua brachia ramos. Dumque ea mirantur ; complectitur inguina cortex ; Perque gradus Hierum, pectusque, humcrosque. ma- nusque, 30 Ambit : et exstabant tantùm ora vocantia matrem. Quid facial mater ? nisi, quo trahat impetus illam, Hue eat, atque illuc ? et, dum licet, oscula juiigat ? Non satis est ; truncis avellere corpora tentât, Et teueres manibus ramos abrumpere : at inde 35 Sanguiiieœ manant, taiiquam de vuhiere, guttœ. LllSER II 11. Et laniata sinus, Eercensuit totum or* ein: requirensquo primo examines ar tus, mox ossa. lü. Nee minus He liades, dant morti ejus, fletus et lacrymas, muncrainania: etcœ- SED pectora palmis, vo- caut nocte dieque Phaëthonta non audi- turuin miseras quere las: 25 26. Tertia cum pa raret laniere erinem manibus, aveHit fron des. Hœe dola crura teneri stipite, ilio dolet sua brachia fieri lon gos ramos. 32. Quid maler f